Author: Amjad Izhar

  • Al Riyadh Newspaper: February 25, 2025 Al Riyadh: Comprehensive Chronicle of Saudi Arabia and Global News

    Al Riyadh Newspaper: February 25, 2025 Al Riyadh: Comprehensive Chronicle of Saudi Arabia and Global News

    This compilation of news articles and reports covers a diverse range of topics related to Saudi Arabia and the broader Middle East. It includes discussions of humanitarian aid efforts, economic development plans, and cultural initiatives within the Kingdom. Additionally, there are reports on international relations, regional conflicts, and global issues such as climate change and corruption. Specific topics range from the Saudi Cup horse race to political situations in Gaza, Syria, and Ukraine. Other articles cover topics such as combating the effects of dust and other particulates on the environment, and Saudi Arabia’s historical origins.

    International Humanitarian Efforts & Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030

    Study Guide

    I. Quiz: Short Answer Questions

    Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

    1. According to the text, what is a key source of Saudi Arabia’s commitment to humanitarian work?
    2. What specific action highlights Saudi Arabia’s humanitarian efforts, mentioned early in the document?
    3. What did Dr. Hamad Abdullah Al-Fawzan emphasize at the Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025?
    4. What is the stated goal of the Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025?
    5. What does the King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid do?
    6. According to the text, what challenge does the increasing frequency of disasters and crises present to humanitarian work?
    7. What is the stated purpose of Saudi Arabia’s annual Founding Day celebration?
    8. What does the Saudi Minister of Islamic Affairs oversee annually?
    9. What is the “Wall of Voices” initiative launched by the King Salman Global Academy for the Arabic Language?
    10. According to the text, what are some of the economic sectors the European Union has suspended sanctions on in Syria?

    II. Quiz Answer Key

    1. Saudi Arabia’s commitment to humanitarian work is deeply rooted in the noble values of Islam and the legacy of its founder, King Abdulaziz bin Abdulrahman Al Saud. This commitment is evident in its extensive support for countries facing crises and disasters.
    2. The establishment of the King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid is a prime example, through which Saudi Arabia has provided billions of dollars in aid to millions in need across numerous countries.
    3. Dr. Hamad Abdullah Al-Fawzan stressed the significance of collaboration and knowledge exchange among organizations to achieve sustainable results in the public sector.
    4. The Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025 aims to promote specialized dialogue, review successful experiences, and address key challenges in the public sector to achieve sustainable impact.
    5. The King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid provides assistance to millions of people across the globe, focusing on those most in need in over 100 countries, through thousands of projects worth billions of dollars.
    6. The increasing frequency of disasters and crises increases human suffering and poses significant challenges to the delivery of humanitarian aid, requiring international cooperation to overcome these obstacles.
    7. Saudi Arabia’s annual Founding Day celebration is aimed at highlighting the importance of the establishment of the Saudi state and deepening Saudi citizens’ understanding of their historical roots.
    8. The Saudi Minister of Islamic Affairs oversees the final rounds of the King Salman Prize for Memorization of the Holy Quran.
    9. The “Wall of Voices” initiative launched by the King Salman Global Academy for the Arabic Language uses modern technology to foster community engagement and celebrate national and cultural occasions, enabling the public to interact vocally with content related to Saudi Founding Day.
    10. According to the text, the European Union has suspended sanctions on key economic sectors in Syria including banking, energy and transportation.

    III. Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the role of Saudi Arabia in international humanitarian efforts, citing specific examples and initiatives described in the text. How does this role align with the Kingdom’s broader strategic goals and values?
    2. Analyze the Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025. What key challenges and opportunities does the forum seek to address, and how does it aim to contribute to sustainable development?
    3. Examine the significance of Saudi Arabia’s Founding Day celebration. How does this event contribute to national identity and historical awareness?
    4. Discuss the challenges to humanitarian relief efforts as seen in the examples in the text.
    5. How might the various programs, foundations and initiatives covered in the source lead to achieving the goals of Saudi Vision 2030?

    IV. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Humanitarian Aid: Assistance provided to alleviate suffering and meet the basic needs of people affected by crises, disasters, or conflicts.
    • Vision 2030: Saudi Arabia’s strategic framework to reduce the country’s dependence on oil, diversify its economy, and develop public service sectors such as health, education, infrastructure, recreation, and tourism.
    • Public Sector Excellence: A commitment to improving the efficiency, effectiveness, and sustainability of government operations and services.
    • Digital Transformation: The integration of digital technology into all aspects of a business or society, fundamentally changing how operations are conducted and value is delivered.
    • Sustainable Development: Development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs.
    • Governance: The systems and processes by which societies or organizations are controlled and directed.
    • King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid: A Saudi Arabian organization dedicated to providing international humanitarian assistance.
    • Founding Day: An annual Saudi Arabian holiday commemorating the establishment of the first Saudi state.
    • King Salman Global Academy for the Arabic Language: An academy dedicated to promoting and preserving the Arabic language through innovative methods and technology.
    • Cultural Heritage: The legacy of physical artifacts and intangible attributes of a group or society that are inherited from past generations, maintained in the present, and bestowed for the benefit of future generations.

    Global Affairs and Saudi Arabia: Key Themes and Ideas

    Okay, here’s a briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided sources:

    Briefing Document

    Subject: Review of Key Themes and Ideas from Provided Sources

    Date: October 26, 2023

    Overview:

    This document provides a summary of the main themes, ideas, and important facts extracted from the provided sources. The sources cover a wide range of topics, including humanitarian efforts in Saudi Arabia, discussions on digital transformation in the public sector, international relations, the conflict in Sudan, the situation in Gaza, economic trends (particularly related to oil and gas and air pollution control), cultural events and initiatives in Saudi Arabia, and sports.

    1. Humanitarian Efforts and Saudi Arabia’s Role:

    • Main Theme: Saudi Arabia plays a significant role in international humanitarian aid, rooted in Islamic values.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:The Kingdom has provided over $100 million in aid to countries facing disasters and crises.
    • The King Salman Humanitarian Aid and Relief Centre has implemented over 3,000 projects worth over $7 billion in over 100 countries.
    • The country is committed to alleviating human suffering regardless of race or religion.
    • The Kingdom emphasizes the importance of coordinating efforts between governments, NGOs, and international organizations to ensure humanitarian aid reaches those in need.
    • Quote: “بامل�سرة نحتفي ال��ي��وم امل���ب���ارك���ة ل��ل��م��م��ل��ك��ة ال��ع��رب��ي��ة ال�سعودية يف العمل الإن�ساين امل�ستمدة من ديننا والقيم احلنيف الإ�سالمي” – “We celebrate today the blessed efforts of the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia in humanitarian work, derived from our religion and the values of the true Islamic faith.”
    • Quote: “اإن�ساين مببلغ يتجاوز 7 مليارات دولر اأمركي” – “Humanitarian with an amount exceeding 7 billion US dollars.”

    2. Digital Transformation and Sustainability in the Public Sector:

    • Main Theme: Emphasis on digital transformation and sustainable practices in the public sector.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:The Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025 in Riyadh focuses on effective governance and sustainable impact.
    • Importance of collaboration and knowledge exchange between organizations to achieve sustainable results in the public sector.
    • Discussions about exceptional human capabilities and human capital.
    • Quote: “حوكمة فاعلة: اأثر م�ستدام” – “Effective Governance: Sustainable Impact”

    3. International Relations:

    • Main Theme: Active diplomatic engagement of Saudi Arabia and evolving geopolitical situations.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:Saudi Arabia’s Foreign Minister met with the Deputy Prime Minister of New Zealand to discuss bilateral relations and topics of mutual interest.
    • Syrian President receives an invitation to the Arab League summit.
    • The European Union is suspending sanctions on Syria targeting key economic sectors.
    • Quote: “ا�ستقبل �ساحب ال�سمو الأمر في�سل بن فرحان بن عبدالله وزير اخلارجية، معايل نائب رئي�س الوزراء وزير خارجية نيوزيلندا ال�سيد ون�ستون بيرتز” – “His Royal Highness Prince Faisal bin Farhan bin Abdullah, Minister of Foreign Affairs, received His Excellency the Deputy Prime Minister and Minister of Foreign Affairs of New Zealand, Mr. Winston Peters.”

    4. Conflict in Sudan:

    • Main Theme: Ongoing conflict and humanitarian crisis in Sudan.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:Forces of the Rapid Support Forces (RSF) sign a pact with a rival faction in Sudan.
    • The conflict has resulted in thousands of deaths and the displacement of over 12 million people, with widespread human rights violations.
    • Doctors Without Borders suspends activities in Zamzam camp due to attacks and fighting.
    • The Sudanese army claims to have broken the siege imposed by the RSF on a city.
    • Quote: “قوات الدعم السريع تتحالف مع عدوها يف ال�سودان يف م�وازي�ة” – “Rapid Support Forces allies with its enemy in Sudan in parallel”

    5. Situation in Gaza:

    • Main Theme: Fragile ceasefire in Gaza and ongoing political tensions.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:Ceasefire agreement in Gaza is in effect, with Hamas releasing Israeli abductees.
    • Discussions are underway to extend the first phase of the ceasefire.
    • The U.S. envoy is traveling to the Middle East to discuss the extension of the ceasefire.
    • Trump’s plan involves transferring Gazans to other locations, including Egypt and Jordan, sparking criticism.
    • Israeli forces target the Al-Zaytoun neighborhood in Gaza City.
    • Restrictions on prayers at Al-Aqsa Mosque during Ramadan.

    6. Economic Trends (Oil, Gas, Air Pollution Control):

    • Main Theme: Fluctuations in oil and gas prices due to various geopolitical factors, and growing demand for air pollution control systems.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:Oil prices experience volatility due to attacks on pipelines and potential resumption of exports from Iraqi Kurdistan.
    • European leaders meet to discuss support for Ukraine and energy security.
    • The market for air pollution control systems is projected to grow significantly, reaching $22.3 billion by 2030.
    • Increased awareness of health risks associated with dust exposure is driving demand for air pollution control systems.
    • Asia-Pacific region dominates the market for air pollution control systems, with China as the leading market.
    • Quote: “مع تفاقم ظاهرة التغري المناخي، وتلوث الهواء يف العديد من دول العامل، تبدو احلاجة ماسة اإلى توفري أنظمة التحكم يف الغبار” – “With the exacerbation of the climate change phenomenon and air pollution in many countries of the world, there is an urgent need to provide dust control systems.”

    7. Saudi Cultural Events and Initiatives:

    • Main Theme: Promotion of Saudi culture and heritage through various events and initiatives.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:The Ministry of Culture participated in the Saudi Cup 2025, showcasing Saudi cultural identity and equestrian heritage.
    • The King Salman Global Academy for the Arabic Language launched a “Voice Mural” initiative to promote the Arabic language.
    • The King Abdulaziz Public Library presents an exhibition titled “The Heart of the Arabian Peninsula.”
    • The “ِراث” (Heritage) institute showcased traditional arts at horse races.
    • Celebration of “Founding Day” highlights the history and heritage of the Saudi state.
    • Quote: “اختتمت وزارة الثقافة مشاركتها يف كأس السعودية 2025م بتقدمي محتوى ثريٍّ يربز ما تزخر به الثقافة السعودية من غنًى ثق�يفٍّ وتراثي” – “The Ministry of Culture concluded its participation in the Saudi Cup 2025, presenting rich content that highlights the richness of Saudi culture in cultural and heritage aspects.”

    8. Sports:

    • Main Theme: Various sports events and competitions.
    • Key Ideas/Facts:Coverage of the Saudi League matches and team performances.
    • The Saudi national beach soccer team is preparing for the Asian Cup in the UAE.

    Conclusion:

    The sources paint a picture of a region grappling with complex political, economic, and social issues, while also highlighting efforts to promote culture, innovation, and sustainability. Saudi Arabia is presented as a key player in humanitarian aid, regional diplomacy, and cultural preservation. The economic discussions reveal the challenges and opportunities related to energy markets and environmental concerns.

    Saudi Arabia: Humanitarian Efforts, Public Sector, and Global Impact

    Frequently Asked Questions

    1. What is the main focus of Saudi Arabia’s international humanitarian efforts? Saudi Arabia’s international humanitarian efforts, guided by Islamic values, focus on providing support to countries facing crises and disasters worldwide. This includes financial aid, such as the over $100 million provided to various nations, and the establishment of the King Salman Humanitarian Aid and Relief Centre (KSRelief), which has executed over 3,000 projects totaling over $7 billion, assisting millions in over 100 countries.

    2. How does the King Salman Humanitarian Aid and Relief Centre (KSRelief) operate? KSRelief aims to alleviate suffering globally, irrespective of religion, race, or location. It offers aid and stands by countries in need while minimizing losses, adopting a consistent Saudi approach.

    3. What is the significance of the Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025? The Public Sector Excellence Forum 2025 in Riyadh aims to promote specialized dialogue and review successful experiences in addressing fundamental challenges in the public sector. The forum emphasizes effective governance and sustainable impact through digital transformation, sustainability, artificial intelligence, and leadership in risk management.

    4. What are the key issues facing Saudi Arabia, and how are they being addressed? Saudi Arabia focuses on human rights issues, including the rights of women and the need to end the Israeli occupation of Palestinian territories. These issues are brought to the forefront in discussions with international counterparts and are addressed through initiatives and policies aimed at fostering equality and justice.

    5. What steps are being taken to preserve and promote Saudi Arabia’s cultural heritage? Saudi Arabia is actively preserving and promoting its cultural heritage through initiatives like the “Year of Handicrafts 2025,” showcasing traditional crafts, historical exhibitions, and cultural festivals. Events like the Saudi Cup 2025 incorporate cultural elements to highlight the Kingdom’s rich history and traditions.

    6. What impact could the resurgence of Russian gas in the European market have on the global gas market and Asian economies? The return of Russian gas to the European market could ease global competition for liquefied natural gas (LNG), potentially leading to lower LNG prices. This shift could benefit Asian economies, especially those heavily reliant on LNG, like Japan, China, and India, by reducing energy costs and boosting industrial competitiveness. Morgan Stanley projects LNG prices in Asia could decline to $9.5 – $10 per million British thermal units by 2026.

    7. How are rising concerns about climate change and air pollution affecting the market for dust control systems? Increasing awareness of the health risks associated with air pollution and stringent environmental regulations are driving growth in the dust control systems market. The global market is projected to reach $17.7 billion in 2025, with further growth anticipated due to increased industrial activities and infrastructure projects.

    8. How is Saudi Arabia working to combat corruption and promote transparency? Saudi Arabia is committed to combating corruption and promoting transparency, as evidenced by its inclusion among the leading countries in integrity, as ranked by international organizations. The Kingdom emphasizes the importance of transparency and accountability and actively works with international bodies to implement anti-corruption measures and ensure the effective use of financial aid.

    Global Humanitarian Aid Initiatives

    The international community is working to achieve goals that enhance the use of modern technologies in humanitarian aid, improve mechanisms for dealing with humanitarian aid and supply chains, and address displacement in conflicts and disasters. The importance of these efforts is underscored by unprecedented challenges resulting from wars and military conflicts, which require more efficient and innovative responses.

    Entities involved include:

    • The United Nations and its humanitarian organizations.
    • Governments, civil society, international institutions, and organizations.
    • Donor communities from the public and private sectors.

    These groups are collaborating to ensure humanitarian aid reaches those in need. الدكتور عبد الله بن عبد العزيز الربيعة, Supervisor General of the King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid, has appealed to all countries to provide the necessary support to improve the efficiency and speed of humanitarian response.

    Humanitarian Aid: Delivery, Challenges, and Cooperation

    Humanitarian aid is a key topic in the sources, with an emphasis on improving its delivery and effectiveness.

    Key aspects of humanitarian aid discussed are:

    • The Role of Forums and رسالة (Messages): Forums, such as the Riyadh International Humanitarian Forum, serve as opportunities to discuss challenges and strategies for humanitarian action. They emphasize the importance of cooperation and coordination between governments, civil society, international organizations, and the private sector to ensure aid reaches those in need.
    • Improving Aid Delivery: There is a focus on enhancing the efficiency and speed of humanitarian responses, as well as utilizing modern technologies. This includes improving mechanisms for dealing with humanitarian aid and supply chains to address displacement caused by conflicts and disasters.
    • Challenges and Responses: Societies face unprecedented challenges due to wars and military conflicts, necessitating more effective and innovative humanitarian responses.
    • The King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid: This center plays a leading role in providing humanitarian work to those in need around the world, offering both urgent and planned relief. The Supervisor General of the Center, Dr. Abdullah bin Abdulaziz Al Rabeeah, has appealed to countries to support humanitarian efforts.
    • The significance of effective humanitarian diplomacy in coordinating efforts and reinforcing humanitarian responses, with the goal of overcoming humanitarian challenges through commitment to the principles of international humanitarian law.
    • The necessity of finding radical solutions to humanitarian crises, enhancing cooperation, sharing information, and bridging the gap between humanitarian needs and available resources.

    The Importance of Forums in Humanitarian Action

    Forums are important for discussing challenges and strategies for humanitarian action. They highlight the necessity of cooperation and coordination among governments, civil society, international organizations, and the private sector to ensure aid reaches those in need.

    Additional details regarding the importance of forums:

    • Platforms for Discussion: Forums serve as platforms to discuss challenges and strategies for humanitarian action.
    • Coordination and Cooperation: They emphasize the importance of cooperation and coordination between various entities to ensure aid reaches those in need.
    • Efficiency and Innovation: Forums like the Riyadh International Humanitarian Forum seek to improve the efficiency and speed of humanitarian responses, as well as promote the use of modern technologies in aid delivery.
    • Addressing Global Challenges: They address challenges arising from wars, conflicts, and disasters, requiring effective and innovative responses.
    • Diplomacy: Forums underscore the significance of effective humanitarian diplomacy in coordinating efforts and reinforcing humanitarian responses. They aim to overcome humanitarian challenges through commitment to international humanitarian law principles.

    Sudan Army: Conflict with RSF and Potential Alliances

    The sources discuss the Sudanese army in the context of the ongoing conflict in Sudan. Since April 2023, Sudan has been experiencing warfare between the Sudanese army and the Rapid Support Forces (RSF).

    Key points from the sources include:

    • Conflict with RSF: The Sudanese army is engaged in a conflict with the Rapid Support Forces (RSF), resulting in significant casualties and a large number of displaced persons.
    • Allegations of Human Rights Violations: The conflict has led to severe and widespread human rights violations.
    • Possible Loss of Khartoum: It appears the Sudanese army is on the verge of losing the capital, Khartoum, to the RSF.
    • Potential Alliance with the SPLM-N: There was a potential third party to the conflict, the Sudan People’s Liberation Movement-North (SPLM-N), led by Abdelaziz al-Hilu. Recent reports suggest that the SPLM-N may align with the RSF to form a parallel government in RSF-controlled areas.
    • Impact of External Support: The RSF may gain a border outlet and access to support from East African countries due to a potential alliance.

    Dust Control in Mining Operations: Solutions and Implementation

    Dust control is discussed in the sources in the context of mining operations. There’s a growing demand for chemical materials to suppress dust in mining, which is increasing awareness about worker safety and health within the mining industry.

    To address this, there’s work being done to implement effective dust control measures. This includes:

    • Developing advanced and smart solutions for dust control
    • Integrating automation and monitoring capabilities
    • Remote maintenance of operations

    These efforts are in response to the environmental impact on soil and water systems caused by dust.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Indian Elections 2024: Modi’s Third Term and Political Analysis by Rohan Khanna India

    Indian Elections 2024: Modi’s Third Term and Political Analysis by Rohan Khanna India

    The provided text analyzes India’s 2024 election results, particularly focusing on the performance of the BJP and its leader, Narendra Modi. It examines the BJP’s reduced seat count compared to previous elections and attributes this to factors like the waning influence of the Ram Temple issue and the unification of opposition parties. The article also discusses the impact of campaign slogans and negative propaganda on voter behavior. Furthermore, it assesses the BJP’s performance across various states and the roles of alliance partners in forming the government. The author suggests that the BJP’s perceived arrogance and failure to engage with allies contributed to their setback. Ultimately, the text reflects on the challenges and compromises Modi’s government will face in its third term, with a need to balance its agenda with the demands of coalition partners.

    Indian Elections 2024: Analysis and Aftermath

    Study Guide

    This study guide is designed to help you review and understand the key themes and arguments presented in the provided text excerpts regarding the 2024 Indian elections. It covers major political parties, voting patterns, social issues, and the implications of the election results.

    Key Topics

    • The BJP and Narendra Modi: Analyze the BJP’s performance, the impact of Narendra Modi’s leadership, and the slogan of “crossing 400.”
    • The Opposition Alliance (India Alliance): Examine the role of the India Alliance, particularly the Congress party and Rahul Gandhi, in challenging the BJP.
    • Uttar Pradesh (UP): Understand the significance of UP in Indian politics and how the BJP’s performance in UP affected the overall election results.
    • Social and Religious Issues: Explore the influence of religious tensions, caste dynamics, and social issues on voter behavior and election outcomes.
    • Election Promises and Propaganda: Analyze the promises made by various parties and the impact of negative propaganda during the election campaign.
    • Coalition Politics: Understand the importance of coalition partners and their influence on the formation and stability of the government.
    • The Role of Key Figures: Reflect on the influence of political figures like Sonia Gandhi, Akhilesh Yadav, and others on the election results.

    Quiz

    Answer the following questions based on the provided text excerpts in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. What was the main reason cited in the text for the BJP’s seat reduction in Uttar Pradesh during the 2024 elections?
    2. How did the construction of the Ram Temple affect the BJP’s political strategy, according to the text?
    3. Why is Uttar Pradesh considered a “mini Hindustan” in the context of Indian politics?
    4. What was the significance of the Amethi seat in Uttar Pradesh, and how has its political representation changed in recent elections?
    5. According to the text, what was the adverse effect of BJP’s slogan of crossing 400 in the 2024 elections?
    6. How did the opposition parties attempt to use the slogan of “400 crossed” against the BJP during the election campaign?
    7. According to the text, in which states BJP could not win even a single seat?
    8. Why did Prime Minister Narendra Modi find it necessary to address concerns about changing the constitution during the election campaign?
    9. According to the text, what is the importance of coalition partners, like Nitish Kumar and Chandrababu Naidu, for the Modi government?
    10. How does the author characterize Narendra Modi’s personal image and its contrast with his political actions?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The main reason for the BJP’s seat reduction in UP was the decline in the appeal of the Ram Temple after its construction and the unity of the India Alliance, which emphasized social issues over religious tensions.
    2. The construction of the Ram Temple was seen as the expiration of an “old card of the oppressed class,” suggesting that it had diminishing returns in mobilizing voters.
    3. Uttar Pradesh is considered a “mini Hindustan” because it is a significant cultural center of India, reflecting the diverse political and social landscape of the entire country.
    4. The Amethi seat was traditionally a stronghold of the Nehru-Gandhi family, but the BJP has successfully contested and won this seat in recent elections, marking a shift in political allegiances.
    5. The slogan of “crossing 400” led to voter complacency among BJP supporters, as many believed victory was assured regardless of their participation.
    6. Opposition parties used the slogan of “400 crossed” to propagate the idea that the BJP would alter the constitution and eliminate protections for minorities and weaker sections.
    7. According to the text, the BJP or the ruling alliance could not win even a single seat in Tamil Nadu and Punjab.
    8. Prime Minister Modi found it necessary to address concerns about changing the constitution to counter the negative propaganda spread by the opposition, who claimed the BJP would undermine secular values and harm weaker sections.
    9. Coalition partners like Nitish Kumar and Chandrababu Naidu are important for the Modi government because they provide crucial support in parliament and regional influence, strengthening the ruling alliance’s position.
    10. The author characterizes Modi as presenting himself as a “fakir” but notes a contrast between this image and his lifestyle, suggesting that his actions sometimes contradict his claims of simplicity and devotion.

    Essay Questions

    Consider these essay questions to further develop your understanding of the text.

    1. Analyze the factors contributing to the BJP’s performance in the 2024 Indian elections, considering both its successes and setbacks as highlighted in the text.
    2. Discuss the role of social and religious issues in shaping the outcome of the 2024 Indian elections, using specific examples from the text to support your claims.
    3. Evaluate the strategies employed by the opposition alliance (India Alliance) in challenging the BJP, and assess the effectiveness of these strategies based on the election results.
    4. Examine the significance of Uttar Pradesh in Indian politics and analyze how the election results in UP influenced the overall outcome of the 2024 elections.
    5. Critically assess the impact of election promises and propaganda on voter behavior during the 2024 Indian elections, providing examples from the text to illustrate your arguments.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • BJP (Bharatiya Janata Party): A major political party in India, often associated with Hindu nationalism.
    • India Alliance: A coalition of opposition parties formed to challenge the BJP in the 2024 elections.
    • Uttar Pradesh (UP): A state in northern India with significant political influence due to its large population and representation in parliament.
    • Ram Mandir: A Hindu temple in Ayodhya, a controversial site that has been a central issue in Indian politics.
    • Dalit: A term used for historically marginalized communities in India, formerly known as “untouchables.”
    • Hindu Rashtra: An ideology advocating for India to be a Hindu nation, often associated with Hindu nationalist groups.
    • Sabka Saath Sabka Vikas: A slogan meaning “Together with all, development for all,” used by Narendra Modi to promote inclusive growth.
    • Lok Sabha: The lower house of the Indian Parliament.
    • Negative Propaganda: The spreading of information, often biased or misleading, to damage the reputation of an opponent.
    • Coalition Politics: A system where multiple political parties form a government together, requiring compromise and negotiation.

    2024 Indian Election Analysis: BJP’s Diminished Mandate

    Okay, here’s a briefing document summarizing the main themes and important ideas from the provided text about the 2024 Indian elections.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of 2024 Indian Election Results

    Source: Excerpts from “Pasted Text”

    Date: October 26, 2023 (Assumed based on request date)

    Subject: Analysis of 2024 Indian Election Results and the Implications for the Modi Government

    Executive Summary:

    The provided text analyzes the 2024 Indian election results, focusing on the performance of the BJP (Bharatiya Janata Party) and the opposition alliance. The document argues that while the BJP secured a third term, it suffered significant setbacks compared to previous elections. Several factors are cited, including the diminishing appeal of religious polarization after the Ram Temple construction, the unity of the opposition alliance, and the impact of negative campaigning. The briefing also discusses the challenges and compromises the Modi government will face in its third term due to its reduced majority and reliance on coalition partners. The document also makes commentary on the persona and image of Modi.

    Key Themes and Ideas:

    1. BJP’s Diminished Victory:
    • The text highlights the BJP’s decreased seat count in Uttar Pradesh (UP), a crucial state, attributing it to a shift away from religious fervor after the Ram Temple’s construction. “Its seats have come down to just 36 and the main reason for this is that the Ram temple, which raised the radical Hindu mindset, has lost its charm with the construction of the temple.”
    • The rise of the opposition alliance, especially in UP, is credited to addressing social issues rather than religious tensions. “…the unity of India Alliance, Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul’s Congress Party has given the people of UP the verdict that our real issue is the social issues and not the religious tension.”
    • Despite being the single largest party with 240 seats, the BJP fell short of the 272 required for a majority.
    1. The Role of Uttar Pradesh (UP):
    • UP is emphasized as a culturally and politically significant region, likened to Punjab’s importance in Pakistan’s politics. “Uttar Pradesh is such a cultural center of the whole of India that we can also call it a mini Hindustan. Just as in Pakistan it is said about Punjab that it is necessary to establish a foothold in Punjab for the rule of Islamabad, similarly in India it is generally said that Delhi has been the throne or the 100th seat or the vicinity and the Indian Lok Sabha The maximum number of 80 seats are here.”
    • The BJP’s reduced presence in UP is seen as a major blow, signaling a broader shift in political sentiment.
    1. Impact of the Ram Temple:
    • The text suggests that the Ram Temple issue, a long-standing point of contention, may have lost its political potency. “Thus, with the construction of Ram Mandir or Temple, the old card of the oppressed class expired.”
    • While the temple’s construction initially benefited the BJP, it may have also contributed to a sense of complacency among its supporters.
    1. Opposition’s Strategy and Messaging:
    • The opposition, particularly Rahul Gandhi and the India Alliance, effectively used negative campaigning, warning about the BJP’s alleged plans to change the constitution and undermine secular values. “Rahul Gandhi and the opposition leadership were found giving this statement in every speech that 400 crossed means that BJP will change the Constitution i.e. Indian law given by our elders or founding fathers, in which there is no provision for intellectuals and weaker sections.”
    • This messaging resonated with farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims, leading to a consolidation of votes against the BJP.
    1. Challenges for the Third Modi Government:
    • The reduced majority necessitates reliance on coalition partners, potentially leading to compromises and internal tensions. “They will also have to bear the tantrums of their own people. From the division of offices in the cabinet to their power in the states, they will have to take care of it.”
    • The text mentions specific challenges related to accommodating the demands of coalition partners like Nitish Kumar in Bihar and Chandrababu Naidu in Andhra Pradesh.
    1. Analysis of Modi’s Image and Slogans:
    • The text criticizes Modi’s image as a “fakir” (ascetic), arguing that his lifestyle doesn’t align with this portrayal. “Narendra Modi also presents himself as a fakir in the market, but his living style often does not match his claim.”
    • The slogan of “crossing 400” is deemed an exaggerated claim that led to complacency among BJP voters and fueled opposition propaganda.

    Important Facts:

    • In 2014 and 2019, BJP won 71 and 62 seats respectively in UP. In 2024, it won 36 seats.
    • The BJP secured 240 seats alone, against the 272 majority and against the India Alliance’s 232.
    • The ruling alliance (NDA) has won 294 seats.
    • The BJP lost seats in several states, including Rajasthan, Haryana, and Maharashtra, but gained ground in Gujarat, Orissa, and Madhya Pradesh.

    Quotes:

    • “If we take a look at this scenario, then the political awareness of the Indian people has proved to be better than ours.”
    • “This time the slogan of crossing 400 was also an exaggerated slogan of its own…”
    • “In today’s India, Mahatma You can rid yourself of Gandhi’s ideas as much as you want, but many of the ideals of this saint have originated from the ancient Hindu society and culture, in which the simplicity of Hindu religion, the intellectualism and greatness are displayed.”
    • “… this is done by the Congress which shows the identity or division of sects in the name of religion. We talk of national unity by bringing everyone together.”

    Conclusion:

    The 2024 Indian elections represent a significant shift in the political landscape. While the Modi government secured a third term, it faces considerable challenges due to its diminished majority, the rise of a united opposition, and the need to accommodate coalition partners. The election results suggest a cooling of religious fervor as a dominant political force and a greater focus on social and economic issues. The effectiveness of negative campaigning in mobilizing opposition votes also presents a new dynamic in Indian politics. The Modi government’s success in its third term will depend on its ability to navigate these challenges and adapt to the changing political realities.

    Indian Elections 2024: BJP Performance and Political Analysis

    Here is an 8-question FAQ based on the provided text, formatted in markdown:

    1. What was a key takeaway from the recent Indian elections regarding the BJP’s performance compared to previous elections?

    While the BJP secured a third term, they experienced a significant setback compared to the 2014 and 2019 elections. Their seat count in Uttar Pradesh (UP), a crucial state, dropped considerably. This suggests a shift in voter priorities away from solely religious issues to broader social concerns.

    2. What factors contributed to the BJP’s diminished performance in the 2024 elections, particularly in Uttar Pradesh?

    Several factors played a role. The construction of the Ram Temple, a long-standing issue, seemingly lost its appeal as a primary motivator for voters. The unity of the India Alliance (including Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party) successfully highlighted social issues over religious tension. The perception of arrogance stemming from the BJP’s past electoral success might have also alienated potential allies and contributed to voter apathy.

    3. How did the slogan “crossing 400” impact the election results, according to the source?

    The “crossing 400” slogan, referring to a target of winning over 400 seats, had a mixed effect. It potentially led to complacency among some BJP voters who felt victory was assured, resulting in lower voter turnout. Conversely, it fueled the opposition’s narrative that the BJP aimed to alter the Constitution, mobilizing certain segments of the population, particularly marginalized communities, to vote against them.

    4. What role did negative propaganda play in the election outcome?

    The negative propaganda spread by the opposition, focusing on the alleged threat to the Constitution and the rights of marginalized communities if the BJP secured an overwhelming majority, resonated with some voters. Despite Prime Minister Modi’s attempts to dispel these concerns, the propaganda proved effective in mobilizing opposition support.

    5. Which regions in India showed mixed results for the BJP?

    Several states exhibited mixed results, including Punjab, Haryana, Kashmir, Rajasthan, Maharashtra, West Bengal, Kerala, Tamil Nadu, Karnataka, and Jharkhand. In some, like Tamil Nadu and Punjab, the BJP or its alliance failed to win any seats. In others, like Rajasthan and Haryana, the BJP lost a significant number of seats despite previous strong performances. Maharashtra saw a significant win for the opposition alliance.

    6. How do regional parties and alliances impact the stability of the Modi government moving forward?

    The BJP’s reliance on alliances with regional parties like Nitish Kumar’s Janata Dal in Bihar and Chandrababu Naidu’s Telugu Desam Party in Andhra Pradesh will require careful management. These parties, while supporting the Modi government, will likely demand concessions and influence policy decisions, potentially leading to internal tensions and challenges to the government’s agenda.

    7. What lesson should the BJP learn, based on the author’s analysis of other countries’ political history?

    The author suggests that the BJP should learn from the mistakes of other countries where religion has been used for political purposes, leading to societal division and ultimately, negative consequences. They argue that focusing solely on religious issues may have a short-term benefit but can ultimately undermine social cohesion and political stability.

    8. What aspects of Mahatma Gandhi’s ideals does the author believe are still relevant in contemporary Indian politics?

    The author emphasizes the continuing relevance of Mahatma Gandhi’s ideals of simplicity, service, and devotion, rooted in ancient Hindu society and culture. They suggest that Prime Minister Modi’s public image as a humble “fakir” (ascetic) should align more closely with his actual lifestyle and actions to resonate authentically with the Indian public.

    2024 Indian Election: BJP’s Reduced Majority and Opposition Gains

    The Indian elections have seen the BJP, led by Narendra Modi, secure a third term, but with a reduced majority. Here’s a breakdown:

    • 2024 Election Results: The BJP won 240 seats, making it the single largest party in the Lok Sabha, which has 543 seats. To form a government, 272 seats are needed. The ruling alliance secured 294 seats, while the opposition alliance has 232.
    • Setback for BJP: Despite efforts, the BJP’s seat count decreased significantly in the 2024 elections. In Uttar Pradesh, their seats fell from 62 in 2019 to 36 in 2024.
    • Reasons for the outcome:Diminished Ram Mandir effect: The construction of the Ram Temple, which initially fueled a radical Hindu mindset, lost its charm.
    • Opposition Unity: The alliance between Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party shifted focus to social issues rather than religious tensions in Uttar Pradesh.
    • Negative Propaganda: The opposition successfully spread negative propaganda, which resonated with groups of farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims. Concerns were raised that the BJP would change the constitution.
    • Overconfidence: The BJP’s slogan of “crossing 400” led to complacency among voters, resulting in lower voter turnout.
    • Regional Variations: The BJP experienced a mixed situation across different states.
    • Losses: The BJP lost seats in states like Uttar Pradesh, Rajasthan, and Haryana. In Tamil Nadu and Punjab, the BJP or its ruling alliance failed to win any seats.
    • Gains: The BJP performed strongly in Gujarat, Orissa, and Madhya Pradesh.
    • Alliances and Dependence: The BJP will rely on its alliance partners, such as Nitish Kumar in Bihar and Chandrababu Naidu in Andhra Pradesh. These parties’ success will contribute to Modi’s government. However, accommodating their demands and concerns, from cabinet positions to state power, will be a challenge.
    • The Importance of Uttar Pradesh: Uttar Pradesh is a crucial state in Indian politics, often referred to as “mini Hindustan”. With its 80 Lok Sabha seats, it holds significant influence in determining who rules Delhi.
    • Historical Context: The Nehru-Gandhi family has traditionally held the Amethi seat in Uttar Pradesh, but the BJP has won it in the last two elections. In the 2024 election, Smriti Irani, the BJP’s face in the constituency, lost to Kishori Lal Sharma of the Congress.
    • Modi’s Image: Despite presenting himself as a humble person, Modi’s lifestyle and attire sometimes contradict this image. His slogan of crossing 400 also had its own humanitarian or moral value in it, which would remind of his great deeds.

    Indian Election Analysis: Modi’s Third Term and Reduced Majority

    The Modi government secured a third term in the recent Indian elections, but with a significantly reduced majority. Here’s an overview of the key aspects:

    • Election Results: In the Lok Sabha, which consists of 543 seats, the BJP won 240 seats, making it the single largest party. To form a government requires 272 seats. The ruling alliance secured 294 seats, while the opposition alliance secured 232.
    • Setback in Uttar Pradesh: The BJP experienced a significant setback in Uttar Pradesh (UP), a crucial state in Indian politics. Their seat count fell from 71 in 2014 and 62 in 2019 to just 36 in the 2024 elections. UP is considered a “mini Hindustan” due to its cultural significance and its 80 Lok Sabha seats.
    • Factors Contributing to the Election Outcome:Diminished Effect of Ram Temple: The Ram Temple construction, initially a boost for Hindu sentiment, lost its appeal.
    • Opposition Unity: Alliances like the one between Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party, successfully shifted the focus to social issues, taking attention away from religious tensions.
    • Concerns About the Constitution: Negative propaganda suggesting the BJP would alter the constitution resonated with farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims.
    • Overconfidence: The BJP’s ambitious slogan of “crossing 400” led to complacency among voters and a lower turnout.
    • Regional Performance: The BJP’s performance varied across states. They performed strongly in Gujarat, Orissa, and Madhya Pradesh, but lost seats in Uttar Pradesh, Rajasthan, and Haryana. In Tamil Nadu and Punjab, the BJP and its allies failed to win any seats.
    • Reliance on Alliances: The Modi government will depend on alliance partners such as Nitish Kumar in Bihar and Chandrababu Naidu in Andhra Pradesh. Accommodating these allies and addressing their concerns regarding cabinet positions and state power will be crucial.
    • Challenges and Future Approach: Modi will need to showcase political strength, prioritize the slogan ‘Sabka Saath Sabka Vikas’, and avoid making blatant claims.

    BJP’s 2024 Election Setback: Factors and Analysis

    The BJP experienced a setback in the recent Indian elections. Despite securing a third term, the party saw a reduction in its majority.

    Here’s a breakdown of the key factors contributing to this setback:

    • Reduced Seat Count: In Uttar Pradesh, a crucial state in Indian politics, the BJP’s seat count decreased from 62 in 2019 to 36 in the 2024 elections.
    • Diminished Ram Mandir Effect: The construction of the Ram Temple, which initially fueled a radical Hindu mindset, lost its charm.
    • Opposition Unity: The alliance between Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party shifted focus to social issues rather than religious tensions in Uttar Pradesh.
    • Negative Propaganda: The opposition successfully spread negative propaganda, which resonated with groups of farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims. Concerns were raised that the BJP would change the constitution.
    • Overconfidence: The BJP’s slogan of “crossing 400” led to complacency among voters, resulting in lower voter turnout.
    • Losses in Key States: The BJP lost seats in states like Uttar Pradesh, Rajasthan, and Haryana. In Tamil Nadu and Punjab, the BJP or its ruling alliance failed to win any seats.

    Indian Elections: Opposition Alliance Impact and Analysis

    The opposition alliance played a significant role in the recent Indian elections, impacting the BJP’s performance.

    Here’s a breakdown of the opposition alliance’s key aspects:

    • Unity: Alliances, such as the one between Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party, successfully shifted the focus to social issues, taking attention away from religious tensions. In Uttar Pradesh, this unity gave the people the verdict that their real issue is social issues and not religious tension.
    • Negative Propaganda: The opposition successfully spread negative propaganda, which resonated with groups of farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims. They raised concerns that the BJP would change the constitution.
    • Seat Count: The opposition alliance secured 232 seats. Rahul Gandhi’s party won only 99 seats. Rahul’s party in India has grown from 26 to 37 seats.
    • Impact on BJP: In Uttar Pradesh, the BJP’s seat count decreased significantly, which is attributed in part to the unity of the opposition alliance. In Maharashtra, the opposition alliance won 30 seats.
    • Leadership Issues: The parties in the India alliance do not agree on leadership. There have been talks of distributing ministries every year.

    Indian Elections: The Role of Religion and Social Issues

    In the context of the Indian elections, religion and religious politics played a significant role, influencing outcomes and voter behavior.

    Here’s a breakdown of key points:

    • BJP and Religious Sentiment: The BJP initially utilized the construction of the Ram Temple to fuel Hindu sentiment. However, the source suggests this appeal diminished over time.
    • Ram Mandir Effect: The construction of the Ram Temple initially fueled a radical Hindu mindset but lost its charm.
    • Opposition’s Counter-Narrative: The opposition successfully raised concerns that the BJP would change the constitution, playing on fears of the end of provisions for intellectuals and weaker sections and the establishment of “Ram Rajya” or “Hindu Rashtra”. This narrative resonated with groups of farmers, Jats, Dalits, and Muslims, leading them to gather together for protection.
    • Shifting Focus to Social Issues: Opposition alliances, such as the one between Akhilesh Yadav’s Samajwadi Party and Rahul Gandhi’s Congress Party, successfully shifted the focus to social issues, taking attention away from religious tensions. In Uttar Pradesh, this unity gave the people the verdict that their real issue is social issues and not religious tension.
    • BJP’s Defense: Prime Minister Narendra Modi attempted to counter the opposition’s propaganda by emphasizing secular values and referencing Baba Saheb Ambedkar. He insisted that his party does not intend to change the constitution and accused the Congress of dividing society in the name of religion.
    • Views on Using Religion for Political Purposes: One source cites an individual who expressed that the BJP leadership should learn a lesson from how religion was used for political purposes, lest they be affected the same way.
    • Hindutva Agenda: In Maharashtra, the Hindutva agenda of Shiv Sena matches that of BJP, but its Hinduism is more than that of BJP.

    The Original Text

    इंडियन इंतखाब मोदी सरकार तीसरी बार दरवेश ने पिछली किस्त में एक सवाल का जवाब देते हुए यह तहरीर किया था कि अगर उसे बीजेपी कयादत से मिलने का इफाक हुआ तो व इनसे यह जरूर कहेगा कि देखो जिस तरह हम लोगों ने अपने खिता में मजहब का सियासी इस्तेमाल करते हुए अपने मुल्क और समाज को बर्बाद कर लिया है आप लोग हमसे इबरत हासिल करो वरना आप लोगों का भी वही असर होगा इस पस मंजर में जायजा लिया जाए तो भारतीय जनता का सियासी शऊर हम लोगों से ज्यादा मोर साबित हुआ है उन्होंने हिंदुओं के खिलाफ रवा रखी जाने वाली मजहबी जातियों पर एक हद तक जरूर बीजेपी को पजरा बख्शी है जिसके कारण वह राम मंदिर का 500 साला पुराना इशू हल करने या कराने में कामयाब हो गई यूं राम मंदिर या टेंपल की तामीर के साथ ही मजलूम अत का कदीमी कार्ड एक्सपायर हो गया इस तरह बीजेपी ना सिर्फ यह कि पूरे यूपी से बल्कि फैजाबाद के खालिस अयोध्या राम मंदिर वाले राम जीी कलके से भी अखिलेश सिंह यादव की समाजवादी पार्टी के दलित नुमाइंदे से बुरी तरह पिट गई है इसके बिल मुकाबल राय बरेली के ब यों ने जिन्हें श्रीमती सोनिया गांधी ने यह कहा था कि राहुल गांधी अब तुम्हारा बेटा है भारी मैंडेट के साथ जितवा दिया है इसी तरह यूपी के अमेठी वाली सीट रवायत तौर पर नेहरू गांधी परिवार के पास चली आ रही थी श्रीमती इंदिरा गांधी भी यहीं से जीता करती थी राजीव गांधी भी यहां से लड़ते रहे लेकिन पिछले दोनों इंतखाब में बीजेपी ने कांग्रेस से यह सीट भी छीन ली है साबका अदाकारा स्मृति ईरानी जिन्हें बीजेपी का चेहरा कर दिया जाता है जिन्होंने कुछ अरसा कबल मदीना यात्रा भी की थी और पिछले इंतखाब से ये सीट इन्हीं के पास थी मगर मौजूदा 2024 के इलेक्शन में वो सोनिया गांधी के मैनेजर या स्टेनो किशोरी लाल शर्मा से बड़े मार्जन के साथ हार गई है उत्तर प्रदेश खिता हिंद का ऐसा तहजीब गहवारा है जिसे हम मिनी हिंदुस्तान भी कह सकते हैं पाकिस्तान में जिस तरह पंजाब के मुतालिक कहा जाता है कि इस्लामाबाद की हुकूमत के लिए पंजाब में कदम जमाना जरूरी है इसी तरह भारत में बिल अमोम यह कहा जाता है कि दिल्ली सिंघासन या इक्दर्म या आसपास रही है और भारतीय लोकसभा की सबसे ज्यादा 80 सीटें यहां हैं बीजेपी को 2014 के चुनाव में यहां से 7171 सीटों पर कामयाबी मिली थी और 2019 के इंतखाब में भी हसबे साबिक यह तादाद योगी आदित्यनाथ की कयादत में 62 थी जबकि इस मर्तबा 2024 के चुनाव में बीजेपी को तमाम तर खिदमा और दामों के बावजूद बड़ा सेटबैक पहुंचा है इसकी सीटें घटकर महत 36 रह गई हैं और इसकी बड़ी वजह जहां यह है कि र वायती हिंदू माइंडसेट को उभारने वाला राम मंदिर कार टेंपल की तामीर के साथ ही अपनी कशिश खो बैठा है वहीं इंडिया अलायंस बिलख सूस अखली देश सिंह यादू की समाजवादी पार्टी और राहुल की कांग्रेस पार्टी की एकता से यूपी की जनता ने यह फैसला सुना दिया है कि हमारा असल इशू माशी मसाइल है ना के मजहबी तंग नाए कुछ इसी तरह की मिलीजुली सूरत हाल दीगर राज्यों सूबों या रियासतों की है पंजाब हरियाणा कश्मीर राजस्थान महाराष्ट्र वेस्ट बंगाल केराला तमिलनाडु कर्नाटका झारखंड में बीजेपी अपनी सियासी हैसियत कहीं कम कहीं ज्यादा खो बैठी है बिलख सूस तमिलनाडु और मशर की पंजाब से तो बीजेपी या हुक्मरान इतहाद कोई एक सीट भी हासिल नहीं कर सके राजस्थान और हरियाणा जहां बीजेपी ने क्लीन स्वीप किया था वहां भी निस सीटें खो बैठी है महाराष्ट्र की 30 सीटें अपोजिशन अलायंस ने जीत ली हैं अलबत्ता बिहार में हुक्मरान इतहाद ने 30 और अपोजिशन ने नौ सीटें जीती हैं गुजरात उड़ीसा मध्य प्रदेश में अलबत्ता बीजेपी मजबूत हैसियत में उभरी है आंध्र प्रदेश में गेंद चंद्र बाबू नाडो के हाथ में है जो मोदी के मजबूत इतहाद गल दने जाते हैं इस तरह बिहार में नितेश कुमार की मजबूत पोजीशन का फायदा मोदी सरकार को पहुंचेगा और शरद पवार की कामयाबी भी मोदी के खाते में जाएगी यहां इस अमर का इजहार भी शायद मौजू हो कि बीजेपी की जरूरत से ज्यादा बढ़ी हुई खुद इत मादी एक तरह के गुरूर तक पहुंच गई थी इसलिए उन्होंने अपने तहा दियों को भी या कई दीगर असर सूफ वाली पार्टियों को साथ जोड़ने में कोई सरगर्मी ना दिखाई जिसकी एक मिसाल पंजाब में अकाली दल है जबकि इंडिया नामी राहुल का अलायंस 26 जमां से बढ़ते हुए 37 तक चले गया और फिर उन्होंने जो इंतखाब वादे किए वो ऐसे थे कि जैसे एक शख्स को अपनी जीत का यकीन ना हो और वह हर बात को बढ़ा चढ़ाकर बयान करता चला जाए मसलन यह कि हर गरीब खातून को ₹ लाख अकाउंट में भेजने या फौरी तौर पर मुल्क से फटाफट गरीबी खत्म करने के लनात और फिर इनका इतहाद ऐसा चूचू का मुरब्बा है जिसका स्वाय बीजेपी से हसद या जलन के कोई मुस्त एजेंडा नहीं है इनका तो अभी तक कयादत पर भी इत्तफाक नहीं हत्ता कि विजारत उजमा भी एक-एक साल पर बांटने की बातें होती रही हैं खोखले वादे झूठी उम्मीदें पैदार और मजबूत कयादत नहीं ला सकती 2014 और 2019 के बिल मुकाबल बिला शुभ बीजेपी को इलेक्शन 2024 में सेट बैक पहुंचा है अबकी बार 400 पार का नारा भी जरूरत से बढ़ी हुई खुद इत मादी का मजहर था मगर हमारे मीडिया में बिल मूम बीजेपी और मोदी की वाज जीत को जिस तरह मनफी प्रोपेगेंडा जा रहा है यह तर्ज अमल भी सावती दियानत दारी के जिमरे में नहीं आता है 543 के लोकसभा आवान में हुकूमत साजी के लिए 272 सीटें दरकार हैं और की बीजेपी 37 जमाती अलायंस के बिल मुकाबल तन्हा 240 निशि हासिल करते हुए सिंगल लार्जेस्ट पार्टी की हैसियत से उभरी है जबकि इसके सामने राहुल गांधी की कांग्रेस पार्टी 999 से आगे नहीं बढ़ पाई अलायंस के हवाले से भी जहां हुक्मरान इतहाद ने 294 निशि जीती है वहां अपोजिशन इतहाद की कुल सीटें 232 हैं ऐसे में अपोजिशन के हुक्मरान या मोदी के जवाल की बातें बेमानी है जिन्हें अब अपने नारे सबका साथ सबका विकास पर बिल फेल ज्यादा तवज्जो देते हुए अटल बिहारी वाजपेई की सियासी दम और बड़े पन का मुजहरा करना होगा प्राइम मिनिस्टर मोदी की जरूरत से ज्यादा खुद त मादी को हका शनास में लाना होगा ब्लं बांग दावों से परहेज करना होगा आज के भारत में महात्मा गांधी के विचारों से आप जितनी चाहे जान छुड़ा ले लेकिन इस साधु के बहुत से आदर्श कदीमी हिंदू समाज और तहजीब से फूटे हैं जिनमें हिंदू मत की सादगी वस्ते कल्बी वुसी नजरी और बड़ा पन नुमाया तर है नरेंद्र मोदी भी बजार खुद को एक फकीर के रूप में पेश करते हैं मगर इनका लिविंग स्टाइल अक्सर इनके दावे से मेल नहीं खाता वो कहते हैं कि मैं पीएम की की हैसियत से जब गैरों को मिलता हूं तो मैं इस वक्त मोदी नहीं हो 1 अरब 40 करोड़ की जनता का नुमाइंदा बनकर वकार और डिग्निटी दिखाता हूं जो हमारी नजर में बाज औकात कुछ आगे तक पहुंची होती है और फिर वह रंग बंगी जितनी जैकेट्स बदलते और बढ़िया लिबास के लिए मुत फक्कर रहते हैं ये अप्रोच इंडियन समाज की सेवा और भक्ति भरे आदर्शों के खिलाफ हैं आपकी बार 400 पार के नारे ने भी अपना मुसब्बर नाजर में इसकी कोई मानवीय या मक दियत वाजिया होती जो इनके बहुत बड़े कारनामों की याद दिलाता इंडियन इंतखाब तारीख में 400 पार तो महज एक मर्तबा हुआ है जब श्रीमती इंदिरा गांधी अपने देश की एकता और रिक्शा पर कुर्बान हो गई तो बदले में राजीव गांधी को 404 या 400 पार हुए बीजेपी यह नारा भी रख सकती थी कि तीसरी बार मोदी सरकार बहरहाल जब 400 पार की गूंज दिमाग में छाई हुई थी तो बहुत से अपनों ने यह समझा कि हमारी जीत तो इस कदर यकीनी है कि अगर इतनी शदीद गर्मी में हम वोट डालने ना भी गए तो कोई बात नहीं जीत तो मोदी ने ही जाना है 400 पार ना हुए तो 350 पार हो जाएंगे यही वजह है कि 2024 के इलेक्शन में वोटिंग रेशो निसन कदर कम रही शायद 60 पर से ऊपर नहीं जा सकी बीजेपी का वोटर साबका इनमार्क से नहीं निकला दूसरी तरफ इस नारे का मुखालिफ असर यह हुआ कि राहुल गांधी और अपोजिशन कयादत अपनी हर तकरीर में यह तश्वी बयान करते पाए गए कि 400 पार का यह मतलब है कि बीजेपी हमारे बड़ों या फाउंडिंग फादर्स का दिया हुआ अजमु शन संविधान यानी भारतीय आईन बदल डालेगी जिसमें अकली तों और कमजोर तबकात को दिए गए तजत खत्म हो जाएंगे राम राजिया या हिंदू राष्ट्रिय से बचने के लिए तमाम कमजोर तबकात को उठ खड़े होना चाहिए वरना बीजेपी और नरेंद्र मोदी की आमनियन कायम होने जा रही है अगर हकीकत की नजर से देखा जाए तो किसान जाटों दलितों और मुसलमानों के खद शत इस हवाले से तहफ्फुज या बचाओ की खातिर इकट्ठे हो गए और इलाकाई पार्टियों ने भी अपना असर दिखाया प्राइम मिनिस्टर नरेंद्र मोदी को इस हवाले से फैलाए गए खद शत के मुजम का एहसासो द्राक हो चुका था और उन्होंने अपनी इलेक्शन कैंपेन के आखिरी मराल में इस हवाले से खूब वजाहत की हर जगह यह कहा कि हम संविधान या आईन बदलने का कोई इरादा नहीं रखते और यह भी कि हम सेकुलर वैल्यूज को बड़ी अहमियत देते हैं मोदी जी ने इस अमर पर इसरार किया कि यह हरकत तो कांग्रेस करती है जो धर्म के नाम पर फिरको की पहचान या तकसीम को नुमाया करती है हम तो सबको साथ मिलाकर कौमी एकता की बात करते हैं इस सिलसिले में उन्होंने बार-बार बाबा साहब अंबेडकर का रेफरेंस दिया मगर वह अपने खिलाफ फैलाए गए राहुल और इंडी अलायंस के इस मनफी प्रोपेगेंडा जिसकी कुछ ना कुछ झूठी सची बनदे बाल अपोजिशन के पास थी इन जैसे-तैसे खद शत के कारण भारतीय जनता ने अपने पॉपुलर प्रधानमंत्री को तीसरी बार दिल्ली के इक्दर्म बक में बेल फेल साहब को साथ लेकर चलना होगा अपने इतहाद हों के नखरे भी उठाने होंगे काबीना में उदों की तकसीम से लेकर राज्यों में इनकी तजत का बाल ख्याल रखना होगा महाराष्ट्र में शिव सना का हिंदुत्व का एजेंडा अगर च बीजेपी से से मेल खाता है लेकिन इसकी हिद्दी बीजेपी से ज्यादा है बाल ठाकरे जी के विचारों से कौन वाकफ नहीं है अब इनके बच्चे इसी लगन के साथ आगे बढ़ेंगे बहरहाल इनकी नौ सीटें बीजेपी की हुकूमत के लिए एक तरह से हम ख्याल अदि हों जैसी होंगी बिहार में नितेश कुमार की जनता दल के पास 12 सीटें हैं जबकि आंध्र प्रदेश में चंद्रबाबू नायडू के तलग देशम की 16 नशत मोदी सरकार के लिए मामन होंगी

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • PowerPoint Design: Slide Layouts, Themes, and Customization

    PowerPoint Design: Slide Layouts, Themes, and Customization

    The text provides instructions on how to effectively use Microsoft PowerPoint. It guides users through creating professional-looking documents by utilizing pre-designed templates and customizing blank presentations. It emphasizes the interface, ribbon, and search functionalities of PowerPoint. The source also explains how to enhance presentations using slides, themes, and various design elements like text, images, and charts. Finally, it explores features such as rehearsing with a coach, accessibility checking, and presentation delivery tips for a polished final product.

    PowerPoint Mastery: A Comprehensive Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. What are the three main components of the PowerPoint start screen, and what is the primary function of each?
    2. What is a theme in PowerPoint, and what elements does it typically encompass?
    3. Describe the purpose of the “Shape Format” contextual tab and how it appears in PowerPoint.
    4. How can the eyedropper tool be used to select colors in PowerPoint, and what is its benefit?
    5. What is the purpose of the “Stock Images” library in PowerPoint, and what types of content can be found there?
    6. How does the Morph transition work in PowerPoint, and what are the three steps to applying it effectively?
    7. Explain how to use the “Insert Slides from Outline” feature in PowerPoint.
    8. What is the Slide Master, and how does it help ensure a consistent design across a presentation?
    9. Describe the process of saving a custom theme in PowerPoint and its benefits.
    10. What are the benefits of using the “Rehearse with Coach” feature in PowerPoint?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Home: Displays recent presentations and options to create or open files. New: Provides options to create a blank presentation or choose from various templates. Open: Allows users to open existing PowerPoint files from their computer or other locations.
    2. A theme is a pre-designed set of visual elements that provides a consistent look and feel to a presentation. It typically includes fonts, colors, and effects that complement each other.
    3. The “Shape Format” tab is a contextual tab that appears when an object like a text box, chart, or image is selected. It provides tools for formatting the selected object’s appearance, such as fill color, outline, effects, and size.
    4. The eyedropper tool allows you to select a color from anywhere within the PowerPoint window, or even outside of it. This ensures accurate color matching and allows for consistent branding in your presentation.
    5. The “Stock Images” library provides access to a collection of royalty-free images, icons, videos, illustrations, and stickers that can be used in presentations. It allows users to quickly find and insert visuals without searching external sources.
    6. The Morph transition creates a seamless animation between two slides by smoothly transforming elements from one slide to the next. The three steps are: duplicate a slide, move/resize elements on the duplicated slide, and apply the Morph transition to the second slide.
    7. The “Insert Slides from Outline” feature allows you to create a presentation based on a structured text document, like a Word document. PowerPoint uses headings in the document to create slides and populate them with content.
    8. The Slide Master is a template that controls the overall design and layout of a PowerPoint presentation. It allows you to make universal changes to fonts, colors, and other elements, ensuring a consistent look and feel across all slides.
    9. To save a custom theme, go to the Slide Master view, customize the fonts, colors, and effects, then click “Themes” and “Save Current Theme.” This allows you to reuse your custom design in future presentations.
    10. “Rehearse with Coach” provides feedback on your pacing, filler words, originality, and pitch as you practice your presentation. It helps identify areas for improvement and build confidence before presenting.

    Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the importance of storytelling in presentations. How can incorporating a narrative structure improve audience engagement and retention? Provide examples of how to apply storytelling principles to different types of presentations.
    2. Evaluate the impact of visual aids on presentation effectiveness. How can images, charts, and animations enhance understanding and memory? Provide examples of effective and ineffective uses of visual aids and explain the underlying principles.
    3. Examine the role of the Slide Master in creating a consistent and professional-looking PowerPoint presentation. How can the Slide Master be used to customize themes, layouts, and other elements? Discuss the benefits and limitations of using the Slide Master.
    4. Analyze the common mistakes made in PowerPoint presentations, such as information overload, poor design choices, and ineffective delivery. How can these mistakes be avoided, and what strategies can be used to create more engaging and impactful presentations?
    5. Explore the potential of AI tools, such as co-pilot, to transform the PowerPoint presentation creation process. What are the benefits and limitations of using AI to generate slides, suggest content, and provide design recommendations?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Theme: A pre-designed set of formatting choices that includes colors, fonts, and effects to provide a unified look.
    • Template: A pre-designed presentation file with specific layouts, themes, and sample content.
    • Layout: The arrangement of placeholders for different types of content (text, images, charts, etc.) on a slide.
    • Slide Master: A master template for the entire presentation, controlling the design and layout of all slides.
    • Contextual Tab: A tab that appears on the ribbon only when a specific object or feature is selected, providing relevant tools and options.
    • Eyedropper Tool: A tool used to select and apply a color from any part of the screen to an object or text.
    • Stock Images: A library of royalty-free images, icons, videos, and other visuals available for use in presentations.
    • Morph Transition: A transition effect that creates a seamless animation between two slides by smoothly transforming elements from one slide to the next.
    • Rehearse with Coach: A feature that provides feedback on your pacing, filler words, originality, and pitch during practice presentations.
    • Infographic: A visual representation of data or information, often using charts, graphs, and images to communicate complex ideas in an easily understandable format.
    • Grid lines: Nonprinting lines that you can display on a slide to help you align objects.
    • Ruler: A horizontal and vertical guide that helps you measure and position objects on a slide.
    • Guides: Nonprinting horizontal and vertical lines that help you align objects on a slide.
    • PowerPoint (Design): The intersections created by the “rule of thirds”, they mark locations where visual elements are the most attention grabbing.

    Microsoft PowerPoint Training: From Basics to Engaging Presentations

    Okay, here’s a briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided text, with relevant quotes:

    Briefing Document: Microsoft PowerPoint Training – Introduction, Advanced & Tips for Amazing Presentations

    Overview:

    The provided text excerpts come from a series of Microsoft PowerPoint training modules aimed at users of varying skill levels – beginner, advanced, and those seeking to improve their presentation skills. The training covers interface navigation, design principles, formatting techniques, animation, and advanced features like slide masters, infographics, and Copilot integration. It also emphasizes effective storytelling and presentation delivery techniques.

    Main Themes and Important Ideas:

    1. Comprehensive PowerPoint Skill Development:
    • The training progresses systematically from basic navigation and formatting to more advanced customization and design.
    • “We’ll navigate the PowerPoint interface, we’ll learn how to design presentations…insert and format text…images…work with objects such as text boxes, shapes, charts, tables…animation and transition features…” (Introduction Module)
    • “For our Advanced course, we have two modules so module 3 and module 4 for module 3 we’ll take a look at how we can customize the PowerPoint envir…we’ll take a look at how we can customize design templates it’s all about the slide Master.” (Advanced Module)
    1. Importance of Design and Visual Appeal:
    • Emphasis is placed on using themes, colors, fonts, and effects to create visually engaging presentations.
    • “A theme is basically a set of fonts colors and [Music] effects so each theme has its own set of fonts colors and effects…” (Introduction Module)
    • “You don’t want it to appear flat on our canvas you want it to stand out…”(Introduction Module)
    • The “Designer” feature is repeatedly highlighted as a tool for quickly improving slide layouts.
    1. Mastering the Slide Master for Consistent Design:
    • The slide master is presented as a crucial tool for maintaining consistent formatting and branding throughout a presentation.
    • “… it’s all about the slide Master we’ll save a design as a template that we can either share or reuse over and over again” (Advanced Module)
    • “whatever changes I make to this slide, it’s going to affect all of my slides regardless of what type of layout it is…” (Advanced Module)
    1. Leveraging SmartArt for Visual Communication:
    • SmartArt graphics are showcased as a way to create visually appealing infographics within PowerPoint.
    • “…no need to search the web for infographics we can make our own there’s an extensive library of capabilities right here inside of Microsoft PowerPoint” (Advanced Module)
    • The importance of managing SmartArt via the text pane is emphasized for precision and control.
    1. Animation and Transitions for Dynamic Presentations:
    • Animation and transitions are covered as ways to add visual interest and control the flow of information.
    • “We’ll actually insert and manage tables charts then we’ll take a look at some of the animation and transition features just to make your presentation more Dynamic and responsive” (Introduction Module)
    • The “Morph” transition is presented as an advanced technique for creating visually stunning effects.
    • Importance of using animation to avoid overwhelming the audience with too much information at once.
    1. Effective Presentation Delivery:
    • Tips are provided for effective presentation delivery, including the use of Presenter View and avoiding common mistakes.
    • Emphasizes that the aim is going from boring to engaging: “The story that we want to tell is well how can we go from boring to [Music] engaging so how can we go from a boring presentation to engaging presentations…” (Tips module)
    • Recommends practicing via the rehearsal coach to improve presentation.
    1. Copilot Integration for Enhanced Productivity:
    • The training highlights the integration of Microsoft Copilot for generating presentations, adding slides, and asking questions about content.
    • Co-pilot can “…create a presentation from scratch with just a sentence” or “…create a presentation based off of a file.”
    1. Storytelling as a Guiding Principle:
    • Emphasizes the importance of storytelling in engaging the audience and improving information retention.
    • Highlights how a “simple beginning, middle, and end” enhances a presentations structure.
    1. The Rule of Three and Visual Design:
    • The Rule of Three (limit concepts per slide to three) and the Rule of Thirds (positioning elements in the frame based on a grid) are presented as essential guidelines for effective slide design.
    • “ … we naturally understand things in threes breakfast lunch dinner morning noon and night so if we can go ahead and just kind of keep everything to then we’ll be helping our audience out” (Tips Module)

    Key Quotes from the Training Modules:

    • “welcome to learn it training the exercise files for today’s course are located in the video description below don’t forget to like And subscribe” (Introduction Module)
    • “…the contextual tab is the key to formatting different objects” (Introduction Module)
    • “Typically you’re either choosing a picture style or you’re creating your own picture effect by choosing a shadow reflection glow and so forth and so on” (Introduction Module)
    • “I always use picture Styles when I insert a picture” (Introduction Module)
    • “Objects are things like text boxes charts tables and so forth and so on images icons shapes” (Introduction Module)
    • “all things cosmetic…all the tools we need to be able to manage this table…” (Introduction Module)
    • “Don’t want it to appear flat on our canvas you want it to stand out.” (Introduction Module)
    • “For our Advanced course, we have two modules so module 3 and module 4 for module 3 we’ll take a look at how we can customize the PowerPoint envir…we’ll take a look at how we can customize design templates it’s all about the slide Master.” (Advanced Module)
    • “no need to search the web for infographics we can make our own there’s an extensive library of capabilities right here inside of Microsoft PowerPoint” (Advanced Module)
    • “The very top slide is bigger than all of our other slides so in fact this is the actual slide Master” (Advanced Module)
    • “The story that we want to tell is well how can we go from boring to [Music] engaging” (Tips Module)
    • “we naturally understand things in threes breakfast lunch dinner morning noon and night so if we can go ahead and just kind of keep everything to then we’ll be helping our audience out” (Tips Module)
    • “People retain structured information up to 40% more reliably and accurately than information that is presented in a more free form manner.” (Tips Module)
    • “a huge tip right here so the rehearsal coach gives us some really nice feedback and allows us to implement some of the tips that we’ve talked about here as well” (Tips Module)

    Overall:

    This training series provides a comprehensive guide to using Microsoft PowerPoint effectively, covering everything from basic skills to advanced design techniques and presentation strategies. The emphasis on visual communication, consistent design, and engaging delivery makes this a valuable resource for anyone looking to create compelling and effective PowerPoint presentations. The integration of Copilot is also an important takeaway, showing the future of AI-assisted presentation creation.

    PowerPoint Training: Presentation Design, Formatting, and Animation

    PowerPoint Training FAQ

    Here’s an 8-question FAQ based on the provided text excerpts:

    • What are the fundamental areas covered in a Microsoft PowerPoint introduction? The introduction covers navigating the PowerPoint interface, designing presentations, inserting and formatting text and images, working with objects (text boxes, shapes, charts, tables), and using animation and transition features.
    • How can you create a new presentation in PowerPoint? You can start a new presentation from the “Home” tab by finding files that you have created or created presentation as well. You can also go to the “New” tab to create a blank presentation or choose from pre-designed templates. To insert a new slide within an existing presentation, you can use the shortcut Ctrl+M (as in marry) with the slide selected, press Enter with a slide selected, or select a layout from the “New Slide” drop-down menu.
    • What are themes in PowerPoint, and how do they impact presentation design? Themes are sets of fonts, colors, and effects that define the overall look and feel of a presentation. Using theme colors ensures visual consistency and a professional appearance. It’s generally advised to stick with theme colors rather than using standard colors, as theme colors are designed to work harmoniously.
    • How can you format text within PowerPoint? Text formatting can be done by highlighting text and using the font commands on the Home tab or by selecting a content placeholder (indicated by a solid border). Font commands include bolding, italicizing, adding shadows, changing case, changing font size, changing font color, highlighting, and using bullets. The “Format Shape” tab gives access to Word Art styles and options for adding shape fills and effects to placeholders.
    • How do contextual tabs enhance object formatting in PowerPoint? Contextual tabs, like the “Shape Format” and “Picture Format” tabs, appear in the ribbon only when specific objects are selected (e.g., text boxes, images, charts, tables). These tabs provide relevant formatting options and tools specific to the selected object, allowing for targeted customization.
    • How can you insert and format images in PowerPoint? Images can be inserted from local files, the Microsoft stock image library, or online sources. Once inserted, the “Picture Format” tab provides options to apply picture styles (frames, shadows, bevels), corrections (sharpen/soften, brightness/contrast), color adjustments (recoloring, saturation), and artistic effects.
    • How can the eyedropper tool be used in PowerPoint, and what is it used for? The eyedropper tool, found in the “Shape Fill” or “Text Fill” menus under the “Shape Format” tab, allows you to sample a color from anywhere within the PowerPoint window or even outside the window and apply that exact color to a selected object. This is especially useful for replicating specific colors or matching colors across different elements.
    • How can you add animations and transitions to slides in PowerPoint? Animations can be added to individual objects on a slide through the Animations tab to reveal content sequentially, or to make a slide more dynamic. Transitions can be added between slides from the Transitions tab. The morph transition is particularly useful to morph and resize objects between two slides.

    Effective Presentation Design

    Presentation design involves several key elements, including storytelling, audience engagement, and avoiding common mistakes. Utilizing tools such as slide masters, custom layouts, and the accessibility checker can significantly enhance the design process.

    Key aspects of presentation design include:

    • Storytelling: A presentation should have a clear beginning, middle, and end to guide the audience through the information.
    • Engagement Techniques: Incorporate activities, polls, and whiteboards to encourage audience participation and increase retention.
    • Visuals: Use images, icons, tables, and charts to break up text and make the presentation more engaging. Infographics can also help to present information in a concise and visually appealing manner.
    • Conciseness: Keep the content on each slide to a minimum, ideally sticking to three main points.
    • Audience Consideration: Tailor the presentation to the audience’s needs and provide key insights and summaries.
    • Layout and Themes: Use themes and slide masters to create a consistent and visually appealing design. Custom layouts can help to present information in a balanced and engaging way.
    • Accessibility: Ensure the presentation is accessible to everyone by using the accessibility checker to identify and correct any issues.
    • Presenter View: Utilize presenter view to have control over the content, view notes, and see upcoming slides and animations.
    • Font Choice and Size: Choose fonts carefully. The minimum font size should be around 20 so it’s easy to see. Use the eye dropper tool to keep the color scheme consistent for text, shapes, and text boxes.
    • AI Tools: Copilot and Designer can help with generating content and design ideas. The Rehearse with Coach tool offers real-time feedback on delivery.

    PowerPoint Slide Master: Design and Customization Guide

    The Slide Master is a powerful tool in PowerPoint that allows you to control the overall look and feel of your presentation. It enables you to make universal changes to your entire presentation, ensuring a consistent design across all slides.

    Key functionalities and benefits of using the Slide Master:

    • Universal Design Changes: By modifying the slide master, you can change the fonts, colors, backgrounds, and effects for all slides simultaneously. This ensures a consistent look throughout your presentation.
    • Customizing Layouts: The slide master allows you to customize existing layouts or create new ones to suit your specific content needs. For example, you can create a three-content layout if the existing options don’t meet your requirements.
    • Consistent Formatting: Instead of formatting each title placeholder on every slide, you can make changes in the slide master, and they will be applied universally.
    • Adding Logos and Shapes: You can insert a logo or shape on the slide master, and it will automatically appear on all slides. This is useful for branding purposes and adding consistent design elements.
    • Theme Customization: The slide master allows you to choose a theme, color palette, and font scheme for your presentation. You can also create your own color palette to brand your presentation with your company’s colors.
    • Creating Reusable Slides: You can create custom title slides or other layouts that can be reused throughout your presentation. These reusable slides maintain a consistent design and layout.
    • Efficient Workflow: Using the slide master saves time and effort by applying changes to all slides at once. This eliminates the need to modify each slide individually.
    • Specific Layout Changes: Besides making universal changes, you can also modify specific slide layouts within the slide master. This allows you to tailor the design of certain slide types without affecting the entire presentation.
    • Accessing Slide Master: To access the slide master, click on the View tab and then select Slide Master. This will open the slide master view, where you can make your desired changes.
    • Closing Slide Master: To exit the slide master view and return to your presentation, click on Close Master View. This will apply the changes you made in the slide master to your presentation.

    PowerPoint Custom Layouts: Design and Implementation Guide

    Custom layouts in PowerPoint allow you to design and arrange the content on your slides in a way that best suits your specific needs. Instead of being limited to the pre-set layouts, you can create your own, ensuring that your information is presented in a visually appealing and organized manner.

    Key aspects of custom layouts:

    • Creating a Custom Layout To create a custom slide layout, navigate to the Slide Master view. In the Slide Master, you can either duplicate an existing layout and modify it, or insert a new layout. Once the layout is created, you can rename it to something descriptive.
    • Inserting Placeholders Custom layouts involve inserting various placeholders for content. These can include placeholders for titles, text, images, charts, tables, SmartArt, media, and other objects. Placeholders are like pre-defined containers that you can insert content into.
    • Modifying existing layouts: You can modify existing layouts to better suit your needs. This can involve resizing and repositioning existing content placeholders, changing bullet styles, or adding design elements like shapes and accents.
    • Three-Content Layouts: If you need to present three main ideas or concepts, you can create a three-content layout with three columns to express these points clearly. This can be achieved by duplicating a two-content layout and resizing the placeholders to fit three columns.
    • Combining Content and Images: Custom layouts can also integrate images and content in unique ways. For example, you can create a title slide with a large image and then overlay text and shapes for a modern look.
    • Adding Visual Elements: Incorporate visual elements such as shapes, lines and icons to enhance the design and create a more engaging presentation.
    • Applying Custom Layouts Once you’ve created a custom layout, it will be available for use in your presentation. When you click on ‘New Slide’, your custom layout will appear as an option, allowing you to insert it into your presentation.

    Enhancing Presentations with Media Elements

    Media elements such as video, audio, images, and icons can significantly enhance presentations. These elements make presentations more engaging, dynamic, and effective in conveying information.

    Key considerations for incorporating media elements:

    • Images: Inserting images can be done from various sources, including local devices, stock images, and online sources. The PowerPoint designer can provide insights and design options based on the images used, helping to create visually appealing slides.
    • Video: Videos can be inserted from local files or online streaming platforms. When inserting videos, it is possible to use the video format tab for quick styles and the playback tab for editing tools like trimming and setting playback options. Online videos may have limited editing options compared to locally stored files. Stock videos, which are typically short, are also available for use.
    • Audio: Audio elements can include recorded narration or uploaded audio files. The screen recording tool can be used to create tutorials or demonstrations, with options to save the recordings as separate media files.
    • Icons: Icons can serve as visual representations of concepts, and can be inserted to enhance visual appeal.
    • Stock Media: PowerPoint provides access to stock images and videos that can be directly inserted into presentations. These resources are useful for adding professional-quality visuals.
    • Contextual Tabs: When media elements are selected, contextual tabs such as “Video Format” and “Playback” appear, providing access to various formatting and editing options. These tabs allow for quick adjustments and customization.
    • Animation: The animation features can be used to make presentations more dynamic. Animations can be applied to charts so they are revealed piece by piece. It is also possible to group a text box and a picture, then apply animation to the group.
    • Accessibility: It is important to ensure that media elements are accessible to all audience members. Captions can be added to videos to make them accessible to viewers who are deaf or hard of hearing.
    • Designer Integration: The PowerPoint Designer tool analyzes the content on the slide and suggests various design options, often incorporating images and other media elements to enhance the slide’s visual appeal. The designer particularly likes images and provides more vibrant options when images are included in a slide.

    PowerPoint Rehearse with Coach: Presentation Skills Feedback

    The Rehearse with Coach tool in PowerPoint is designed to help presenters improve their delivery through real-time feedback. This tool provides constructive criticism and feedback, similar to rehearsing with a colleague.

    Key features and benefits of using Rehearse with Coach:

    • Real-Time Feedback: As you rehearse, the tool offers immediate insights into various aspects of your presentation style.
    • Pace Analysis: It monitors your speaking pace, indicating whether you are too fast or too slow.
    • Filler Word Detection: The tool identifies the use of filler words such as “um” and “okay,” helping you to eliminate them.
    • Repetitive Language: Rehearse with Coach assesses your word choice and identifies repetitive language, encouraging you to use a variety of expressions.
    • Inclusiveness: It helps ensure that your language is inclusive and appropriate for a diverse audience.
    • Originality: The tool checks whether you are reading directly from the slides, advising you to summarize instead.
    • Pitch Monitoring: It monitors your pitch, providing feedback on whether it is too high or too low.
    • Detailed Report: After the rehearsal, you receive a comprehensive report summarizing your performance, including the time spent, number of slides rehearsed, and areas for improvement.
    • Accessibility: By improving your delivery and minimizing filler words, you can enhance the accessibility of your presentation for all audience members.

    To use Rehearse with Coach:

    1. Go to the Slide Show tab.
    2. Click on Rehearse with Coach.
    3. Begin your rehearsal and speak as you would during the actual presentation.
    4. Review the report that appears after you finish rehearsing to identify areas for improvement.
    PowerPoint Full Course Tutorial
    MS Power Point for BEGINNERS | MS Power Point Tutorial in Hindi | MS Power Point Tutorial in Hindi

    The Original Text

    welcome to learn it training the exercise files for today’s course are located in the video description below don’t forget to like And subscribe welcome to Microsoft PowerPoint introduction you’re learning with Mo Jones IT professional and educator let’s take a look at what we’ll be covering today for this very popular presentation application we’ll navigate the PowerPoint interface we’ll learn how to design presentation big part of PowerPoint is being able to insert and format text we also insert and format images we’ll take it a step further we’ll work with objects such as text boxes shapes charts tables and we’ll actually insert and manage tables charts then we’ll take a look at some of the animation and transition features just to make your presentation more Dynamic and responsive go ahead and open up Microsoft PowerPoint and we’ll Dive Right In looking to support our Channel and get a great deal become a member today to unlock adree videos that’s right your favorite courses without a single ad interested in a specific video purchase one of our adree courses individually looking for even more gain access to exams through certificates and exclusive content at learnit anytime.com more information can be found in the video description [Music] below going to go ahead and open up PowerPoint depending on the operating system that you used just locate your app launcher and go ahead and open up PowerPoint when you open PowerPoint for the first time you’ll present it with the start screen and on the start screen we’ll realize we have three big buttons here one says home one says new and one says open and the main thing with these three buttons they all allow you to pretty much do a couple of different things here you can find files that you have created you can open files that you have created or open a template you can also go ahead and create a presentation as well right now I’m on the Home tab and the Home tab shows me all of my recent presentations that I’ve created if I click on the new tab here this gives me the chance to do something like create a new blank presentation or I can go ahead and start from a template so there’s a lot of templates here that are already made for us this is a really good start if you want a really good starting point to create a really professional looking document these were created by professionals they already have the slides and inserted for you you just need to go ahead and add your own content to these different ones here as well I’ll scroll down and we’ll just quickly take a brief look at one here so this one is for a sales pitch so we can see a little preview at least one of the slides and over here on the right we get a brief description of what this actually offers if I wanted to go ahead and open this up I can go ahead and click on create I will click on create here and I’ll take a look at this so This downloads the file for you and we can see over here on the slide pane we have 21 slides so this is the first slide this is the title slide we can see that we have a background image in here we have a few text boxes or content placeholders and let’s just preview this so pretty nice placement of the text and the shapes and the images it’s a very nice very organized very simple to read now one thing that you’ll realize is the modern presentations they resemble web interfaces so a lot of the shapes and a lot of the colors that we’ll see they resemble web pages as well this one uses a lot of white space which is perfectly fine if you can find a good way to balance that that works well here as well so basically all of this information here here is a table so we can plug our own information in here if we want to let’s save this was 75,000 we can go ahead and do that and then once we’re done we can go ahead and save it well I’m going to go ahead and run this here so to run the presentation we’ll talk about this in just a little bit but now here on the taskbar we have this little icon here this will allow us to run the presentation or run the slideshow here’s my slideshow I can use the arrow keys to go to the next slide I can press back to go to the first slide I can even press up and down so whichever way you want to navigate you can also click on the slide that brings you from one slide to the next down here on the bottom left you see it’s a little faded here but we have some more controls here we can go back we can go forward and we’ll cover some of these other Advanced features here in just a little bit as well so go ahead and open up your version of PowerPoint once you’re on the start screen just click on new and go ahead and search for presentation go ahead and download it and just preview it and come right back now that we’ve viewed a fully functional template let’s go ahead and create a new blank presentation so right here I’m still on my start screen from the Home tab I can go ahead and click on blank presentation I can also get there from the new tab as well let’s go ahead and create a new blank presentation here is my blank presentation let’s take a look at some of the different components here here we can see all of our slides right now we have one slide as we add slides we’ll see them appear here we can see that we have our first slide so this is actually a title slide it’s telling us to add a title and to go ahead and add a subtitle as well so this slide is a pre-made slide it has its own formatting and its own orientation in here as well if you take a look at the bottom you’ll notice that we have so this is our status bar down here we can do things like change the different views right now we’re using the normal view if we wanted to take a look at the reading view here’s the reading view if we wanted to run the presentation in full screen mode here is our presentation view here as well we can also zoom in or out notice right now I’m currently at 89% so depending on your monitor size and or resolution you may notice a different size here if I want to go ahead and make this a little bigger if I click on the plus sign here I can see it’s making it bigger if I click on the minus sign it goes back down but if I want it to fit perfectly based on my current settings I’ll click on this autofit here and this will automatically fit it so I don’t have to scroll up or sideways so I’ll click here fit slide to current window and it’s telling me that based on my current settings 89% I’m good to go we’ll work with these areas in just a little bit here right now here’s our best friend the ribbon this is where we find all of our commands that we can use such as inserting a new slide such as changing the font once we start entering text changing the paragraph options here as well if we click on the insert tab we expect to find things that we can insert such as a table or pictures or shapes or a chart or text boxes and various types of media going to be inserting a lot of things here into our PowerPoint before this course is over if we click on the design tab we’ll notice that we have different themes that we can select here and if you just kind of mouse over them we can see the preview of what our presentation would look like at least the title slide as well so that’s the ribbon the other part that we have here is the search box now this search box is pretty cool it does more than just allows us to search things we can get a quick tutorial we can search for phrases in our document let’s say I forgot how to zoom I’ll go ahead and type the phrase zoom in here and this is the way that search box works it gives us different pieces of information or opportunities so the very first tier here we have several actions that we can use so I can use the fit to window command the same thing that I did down here I can go ahead and zoom to a particular um level and then we have find and slide so I can go ahead and search for the the phrase zoom in my presentation but then down here is where it’s really cool we can get help so maybe I forgot how to zoom in or out a document down here at the bottom I can get a quick tutorial so let’s go ahead and take a look at that I’ll type zoom in here Me Clear My annotations I’ll click on zoom in or out of a document and just like that it opens up a side pane over here for me and it gives me a quick one two in terms of how to zoom in to my document notice it’s pointing me to my zoom bar here on my stat on my status bar telling me I can either slide this or I can go ahead and click on the minus or click on the plus to zoom in or out here as well if I want to be more specific I can choose a particular Zoom setting so if I click here this expands the article further for me so this is good I don’t need to go ahead and search the internet for an answer on how to zoom right here I can go ahead and and learn right here as well if I want to expand the article I can click on this link and this will open up the article in a browser for me I’ll go ahead and close this here and we’re good to go so go ahead and navigate the interface go ahead and take a look at the search bar go ahead and click on the different ribbon tabs here to see what we can do see what commands are available go ahead and zoom in or out of your document the last thing we can talk about here here is right here we have the ribbon display options right now I can see my full ribbon if I click on this drop down here I have a couple of different options I can go to full screen mode if I want to just see the tabs so I’ll just see the tabs but I don’t see any of this information down here I can show tabs only so if I click here so notice I’m only seeing tabs now why would you why would you want to do this well this gives me a little more room now I can see more of my slide and if you notice when I switch to tabs only now I can utilize more space I’m at 98% as well if I still need to access a command for example if I wanted to insert something it does it’s on demand now so it shows me the F the r the ribbon here and if I click away it goes back now it’s your choice you can either show the tabs or once you click back here again you’ll notice that the ribbon display options will appear again we can also press contrl plus F1 to collapse or expand the ribbon I’ll go back to always show ribbon and I’m good to go so go ahead and tour the interface and come right back now that we’ve toured the interface let’s go ahead and focus on our slide here let’s break this slide down so as we can see we have one slide in here let’s go ahead and add another slide so this is the title slide so from the Home tab I can click on the new slide drop down here if I click on this Arrow this will show me the different types of slides that I can insert so if I click here I can see I have a few to choose from I actually have nine different types of slides that I can choose from so right now here’s our title slide here we have title and content we have section header we have two content comparison title only so just a title with a blank slide with a blank slide caption on the left content on the right and we have a picture with caption here as well I’m going to insert a title in content and let’s go ahead and compare those two slides so now I have two because I did insert so here’s my title slide and then down here here is my title and content let’s take a look at the title slide here now in the title slide we’ll notice that we have two what’s called content placeholders right so this is a title content placeholder and on the bottom this is a subtitle content placeholder so they are pre-made they have their own special formatting in here so for example if I were to click inside of the title content placeholder we can see that it’s using the font size of 60 well let’s click on the subtitle content placeholder and let’s see what that is so that is 24 so these are already predefined here here now we’ll notice once we choose a design theme some of these options will change as well but for now we have on this slide we have a title placeholder and we have a subtitle placeholder let’s take a look at slide number two so here’s slide number two we can see that we have a title placeholder and down here we have what’s called a content placeholder this is called a content placeholder because there’s various types of content that we can insert so we can insert a image either from online or from our device we can insert icons tables charts video so a lot of different things that we can insert here we can also add text so if I just click in here I have now activated this this content placeholder and I can type in here go ahead and do that so for this particular content placeholder the default font size is 28 let’s click on the title here now notice the title placeholder for this slide it’s not 60 like the title this is 44 right so the title slide is meant to really stand out so we have bigger and Bolder font but then for each of your slides you don’t want that same size so this has a size of 44 as well so those are the basics when working with slides there’s different types of layouts that we can use and then for each slide each slide has its own placeholders content placeholder picture placeholder different things that we can do here as well go ahead and insert a slide and go ahead and take a look at the difference between the two we can also change the slide so if I right click on the slide here I’ll go down to layout maybe I want to change this to content with caption and we can see so now we have a little more detail we still have our content placehold over here to the right but we have a title and text over here as well insert a few slides change the layouts and take a look at the placeholders on each slide and come right back welcome back well let’s go ahead and start designing our slide here I’m going to delete the second slide now to delete a slide I can simply click on it I can see that it’s highlighted here and I can either press the delete key or I can right click on it and choose the delete slide command either way I’m going to go ahead and delete this slide I’ll go ahead and put a title in here so I’ll call this PowerPoint and I’ll go ahead and put module one here why not so PowerPoint module one so we’ve started we see we can just simply click on a placeholder and start typing content in there now I don’t have any colors in here everything is just black and white very plain so the next logical thing to do is choose a design so let’s go ahead and click on the design Tab and now now we have what’s called themes so we’re basically going to go ahead and choose a theme and depending on the theme that you choose you have what’s called variance so maybe you want a different variation of that particular theme maybe that theme is also available in blue or purple or orange we can go ahead and do that so the first thing I want to do is choose a theme by default we’re using the basic office theme here here’s the first one facet so we can see it adds some I’ll go ahead and actually click on there so we can see kind of add some details in here let’s go ahead and insert a slide as well so let’s go ahead and insert a new slide now take a look at the different slide layouts that are available remember originally we had nine now we have quite a few more here so each theme will have their own kind of special layouts that you can use here for example this one has a name card that we can use let’s just add a title and content and let’s go back to the design tab let’s just continue previewing the different designs here that we can use I’ll click on the gallery theme Here we can see that that’s what that looks like so here’s my title slide and here’s my title and content slide so usually spend a little bit of time choosing the theme that is right here’s another [Music] theme here’s one of my favorite here’s the ion boardroom theme and so I’ll go ahead and choose ion boardroom and then I want to go ahead and choose one of these different variants here so I have four different ones that I can choose from let’s see what this would look like with the this color here’s deep bluish color and also here’s the more orange color here as well so we can use that organic is pretty nice as well but also comes with variants we can go ahead and choose one very classy this one looks very classy so go ahead and choose one and just take a look and see what slide layouts are available and take a look and see how it’s actually changing the look and feel of your presentation here I’m going to go ahead and choose let’s see where is dividend I like dividend can’t find it right now here it is I like dividend if you just hover over it it gives you the name of it I’ll go ahead and use this and I’ll change it to this variant here as well so pretty nice very modern very classy finally let’s see what this plays okay so we just have the basic layouts here so go ahead and take a look at that go ahead and click on the design tab choose a theme choose a variant and then take a look at the different slide layouts that are available and come right back welcome back okay so I have my title slide here PowerPoint module one I have my title and content here let’s just go ahead and document what we’ve learned so far so I’ll go ahead and put lesson one in here and lesson one was all about getting started now you notice with this particular theme that I selected it’s automatically capitalizing all of the letters that I type here in the um in the title area I’ll go ahead and click inside of my content placeholder here and we’ll just talk about some things that we learned here we talked about the start screen we talked about the ribbon and I’m just working with a list here so so if I just press enter we can see I’m working with a bulleted list most of the content placeholders that we work with they will incorporate bullets as well so start screen ribbon uh we also talked about just different um slide layouts and we’re able to take a look at um content placeholders okay so content placeholders here that’s pretty much what we covered here in lesson one for lesson two let’s go ahead and insert a new slide let’s go ahead and also insert a title and content so if lesson two we started talking about just how to develop a presentation so developing a presentation so one of the first things we need to do is choose a design able to choose a design slash theme and optionally choose a variant as well so that’s what we’ve done so far let’s continue developing our presentation here in lesson two now we’re still talking about design here now one of the things that’s available is the designer now the designer it’s right here on my Home tab all the way to the far right we can see I have my designer right here now what the designer is let’s see if we Mouse over it gives us a little detail opens the designer pane for instant slide makeovers so what if you chose a theme but you’re not you know you want a little more flexibility you want a little more content on your slide let’s take a look and see based on the content that we have on this slide let’s see what this the designer will provide for us so I’ll click on the designer here now notice when I clicked on the designer it’s giving me different slides to be able to choose from so this is using an info graphic so it’s creating an infographic for me that I can use the third one on here puts a picture on the left so the designer basically analyzes the content that’s on your slide and then it tries to create a slide based on the text that you have on here or pictures now the designer really likes pictures if I were to add a picture in here we would see a lot more options that are available but let’s just scroll down here so basically if you like one of these designs you can go ahead and just click on it and that will actually convert your slide to that particular design I’ll go ahead and choose this one here and as you can see it converted our text into what’s called smart art we’ll cover smart art at another time but it created a nice infographic for us here as well I can press contrl Z to undo that so would you rather have your slide look like this would you rather have it look like this I can always change this if I want to so if I go back to the top here let’s see this one has a picture on the left okay so that looks pretty nice nice little accent color here as well so you can always change them but I like these it’s giving us some nice simple layouts to choose from here as well now this is on a per slide basis this is not going to change every slide for you if I go back to the title slide here we’ll notice that we have different options that are available if I want to see more I can click on see more designs so that’s how the design works sometimes it will not find a design for you right away you can always come back a little later and apply a design here as well I’m going to go ahead and choose one of these I’ll choose this one nice and and elegant and for my second slide I’ll go ahead and convert that to an infographic so not so bad we use the designer we have three really nice looking slides we did not have to worry about placing these objects on here and making sure that they align properly the designer took care of that for us everything is lined up everything is kind of snapped to the grid here as well so go ahead and turn on the designer go ahead and apply a couple of designs to your first three slides and come right back welcome back well hopefully you found a design theme that you like hopefully you’re able to design each of your slides individually by using the designer here so for lesson two we’ll continue talking about developing a presentation I just added another line here designing slides with the designer so when we’re developing a presentation the first step is kind of choosing your design and after that is adding content now once you add content the next thing that you may want to do is to either well really to work with the text so here’s my text here on slide number three looks a little small I have a lot of space here at the top and on the bottom and let’s go ahead and take a look and see I’ll go ahead and just highlight the text here I can double click to highlight a word I can triple click to highlight an entire row and once I do that I can see that this is using the font size of 18 now based on the theme that I’ve selected it uses its own font as well right because a theme basically a theme I’ll put the detail here I’m going to press enter I’ll press tab so a theme is basically a set of fonts colors and [Music] effects so each theme has its own set of fonts colors and effects so that’s why we notice that the font type has changed here okay well let’s go ahead and take a look at a couple of font commands maybe I want to change the color here maybe I want to change the you change the effect maybe make some with the text shadow some bold italicized let’s take a look at some of these different font commands here going to highlight my first row here and I’ll go ahead and make that bold right and I can go ahead and make that italicized I can go ahead and use the text Shadow here so the text shadow kind of gives it a nice shadow behind it I’ll go ahead and remove the bold and italicize from there so it’s just a subtle way to kind of call attention to something here as well uh what about let’s see what else can I do here now here’s the striketh through so this kind of crosses it out for me so we’re just kind of exploring the different font commands that are available now what about uh here’s the change case now this is pretty neat I can do something like capitalize each word so notice all of my words are capital ized here so like a title so I can do that I’m going to remove the strike through here I’ll move the text Shadow if I want to make it all uppercase I can go ahead and do that but I think I’m good I’m just going to leave it as sentence casing here as well now I do want to make everything a little bigger right now it’s 18 so I want to increase the size so going to highlight all of the content in here and what I’ll do is I’ll click on the the big a here and this will make my text just a little bit bigger and maybe about there I just want to make sure it’s not as big as my title so my title is 28 and now I’m at 24 so that looks pretty good I can go ahead and do that now this is a level two item here because I have a i indented this so it’s so by default it’s smaller than the level one item here as well so I’ll go ahead and make this italicized if you like shortcuts as you hover over these different commands if a shortcut is available it will be displayed for you so if I wanted to make this text bold I can press contrl B contrl I will italicize it for me contrl U will place the underline there as well so we can use those font commands going to go ahead and make make that italicized and maybe I’ll make that all uppercase as well also change the color now when you’re changing colors in PowerPoint you’ll notice that you have what’s called theme colors so again remember a theme is a set of colors fonts and effects so these are the different colors that come with this particular theme this dividend theme that I chose here we have different varieties of that color and then we always have these standard colors down here as well now you want to kind of stay away from the standard colors because the professional that created this theme these colors work together well so if I choose any of these colors it’s not going to adversely affect the look and feel of my text there but if I were to choose a standard color I can kind of see it’s not really a nice contrast right away not all of them just some of them here as well so maybe I want to change this not a lot of color options available here a lot of kind of you know dull colors but there you go so I can go ahead and change that if I want to we also have the highlighter so if you want to highlight something you can use the highlighter here not a big fan of it though I typically don’t use that so we can do that as well so we can change the font size we can apply these different font commands here as well I can also go ahead and maybe you know change the change my bullets so right now because of this particular theme I have these Square bullets if I click on the bullets drop down here I can change that to maybe arrows or Star bullets or Hollow Square bullets I’ll use Hollow Square and I’m good to go going to go ahead and remove this highlighting here so I can say no color another really nice tool that I like to use in the font command group is this little eraser here now what this does this will allow us to remove the formatting from any chunk of text so if I wanted to reset this here back to the default text I can go ahead and click here and notice how it puts it back to normal for me with the exception of the sentence casing so I can go ahead and do that as well so go ahead and insert some text go ahead and take a look at the different font commands that are available and come right back welcome back so that wraps up lesson two so we’re able to choose a design theme or we’re able to design slides with the designer we’re able to add some content here as well let’s go ahead and insert a new slide there’s several ways that we can do this let’s go ahead and turn on our notes actually this way we can kind of document any kind of tips and tricks that we’re learning here as well so I’ll cck click on notes here this opens up my notes Pane and now I can go ahead and type in here so a a shortcut for us if we want to insert a slide we can press contrl plus M as in marry that will insert a slide for us or if I click on that third slide here and just press the enter key it basically inserts the same type of slide for me so I have the title and content here as well if I press contrl Z to undo that the other way is I can click on the new slide drop down here like we did before and I can go ahead and choose another type but if I just want the title and content I can just press contrl M or I can just press the enter key as long as I have the slid selected here just going to press enter here and here is my slide let’s put the lesson three in here and lesson three is all about formatting content now when it comes to content we’ll talk about just a few here so we’re able to um we’re able to form format some text we’re going to um format our placeholder and then we’ll go ahead and format a text box as well so when it comes to formatting text one of the things that we can do we can always highlight the text or we can apply one of these font commands if we want to but let’s go ahead and use the shape format tab to format all the text that’s inside of our placeholder here now if you notice I’m clicked inside of my placeholder and take a look at the border we can see that we have a dashed line or a dotted line going to go ahead and click on the border here once I click on the border I notice that I have a solid line now when you do that that’s the same thing as selecting all of the text inside of the placeholder here so I click on the border I have a solid line and now I can do something like change the font color for all of my content that’s in there I can make everything bold if I want to so that’s one thing that we can do going to put this back to black here now I want to introduce you to what’s called a contextual tab I’ll put this up here okay so the contextual tab is the key to formatting different objects right so I’ll put that in the notes Here format objects objects are things like text boxes charts tables and so forth and so on images icons shapes so notice when I click inside of my placeholder here if you take a look at the end of my ribbon I have what’s called shape format so this is contextual or on demand it only appears when I’m interacting with an object so if I click on the blank area on my canvas here notice it’s it goes away it’s no longer there but if I click inside of my title placeholder I get shape format if I click here inside of my content placeholder I get shape format let’s click on that and let’s see what we can do right so what I can do is I have a well let’s take a look at word art first so I’ll click on shape format I want to make sure I clicked on the border here and here’s just some different word art that we can use word art they come with a lot of different types of formatting so this one has a black with a shadow so here’s the second one blue gray accent color one shadow so some of these are very subtle or very intense so it’s a quick way to just kind of call attention to your content by using one of these word art styles some are very simple some are very very complex you can click here we can see all the word art styles that are available I’ll go with the basic Shadow almost like our actually did did apply the text Shadow for us so it’s the same command let’s go ahead and format this content placeholder I’m going to resize it so I’ll click here I’m just going to drag it over to about there don’t need for it to be that big and I’ll click on shape format now once we click on the shape format this is the key to formatting content once we click on here we can do things like give it a shape style or we can give it a shape effect we can resize it using the resizing tool we can even align it here as well let’s just take a look at some shape styles that are available what if I wanted to put a background color just inside of my content placeholder not the entire slide what if I wanted some effects nice border around here as well well that’s what a shape style is if you click on shape style here are the different styles that are available very simple then it gets a little more complex as we go down the list so we can see this this first row here it’s just an outline color just different theme color outlines if I click on the more options here here are all of the shape styles that are available so that second row combines a fill color with a border color so I can use that if we go down the list we have different effects so we have some gradient effect kind of like a two-tone uh look we have shadows now we have Shadow with a glow as well so the bottom line is you don’t have to just settle for the default layout of your content placeholders you can give it a quick style if you want to just going to go ahead and give this a basic one so just give it a basic style here and let’s take a look at shape effects with different presets so here’s a preset one so it gives it that nice kind of white border looks a little three-dimensional and so just go ahead and check them out different presets right there’s a basic one in the shadow on the bottom right so we have we have shadows that we can use some basic Shadows or some more complex Shadows we have Reflections some are subtle some are intense we have glows so we can give it an outside glow if you want to we have soft edges and we have bevels as well I’ll just give it a I’ll leave mine as is here as well right then of course we can go ahead and resize this if we want to make it higher or wider we can go ahead and do that as well so go ahead and add some content to your content placeholder click on the shape format tab toggle some of the different shape Styles some of the different effects check out word art as well and come right back let’s continue lesson three so we took a look at the contextual tab in this case the shape format we’re able to insert some text we formatted the text using the couple of the word art styles here and we’re able to format the placeholder by either choosing a shape effect or a shape style also being able to resize it here as well let’s go ahead and insert an an object let’s insert a text box let’s click on the insert Tab and from the insert tab let’s go ahead and insert a text box from the text command group so this is an object that we’re actually adding here so we can draw a text box anywhere and text boxes are great because we can resize them we can add a style to them we can add text to it I’ll go ahead and click here now we have to draw it so here’s my little drawing tool so I’m just going to draw it you can make it as big as you want to you can always resize it a little later just going to go to about here make it about that big so as soon as I enter my text box here going to go ahead and add some content in there and then I’ll take a look at the shape format to see what’s available now these two are identical so my text box and my content placeholder you’ll notice a lot of the same tools are available once we start interacting with our text box here as well actually before I start adding text I’ll click on the shape format tab I’ll go ahead and give this a quick a quick style we’ll go ahead and I’ll go with this orange here I’m actually going to go ahead and change my variant here so I’ll click on the design Tab and I’ll go for a more blue color here just for purposes of this demonstration so I just change my variant to Blue again you can always change at any point in your presentation before you deliver it so I’ll go ahead and add some content here for my text box so so I’ll say use the contextual tab to format objects okay text boxes I’ll just say text boxes gives more control right so there we go so here’s my text box so I can move it so what if I wanted to go ahead and move this text box somewhere else what I can do is click on the border so take a look at my cursor it’s that diagonal Arrow if I move my cursor inside of the text box I have my basically typing cursor here if I move my cursor to the to the Border or the outside it changes to this four-way cross here now that lets me know I can grab it so now I can go ahead and move it so I click and drag and I can move it to anywhere I want to on the slide so maybe I want to place it down here towards the bottom I can go ahead and do that but let’s get a little help here maybe I want to go ahead and snap it exactly to the bottom right of my slide here so I’ll click on shape format and over here in the arrange command group I’ll choose the alignment here so I’ll click on align so first I want to align it to the bottom of the slide notice how it snaps it to the bottom of the slide for me and next I want to go ahead and align it to the right so there you go I can snap it right to the bottom right if I want to if I click back on here I decide later I want to align it to the middle I can go ahead and do that I can align Center there we go right or I can just go ahead and drag it down here as well going to align it to the bottom right so bottom and then line it to the right and there we go so those are text boxes if you want to we can actually copy and paste this text box if I right click on it I can copy it and I can paste and this allows me to have the exact replica here as well and there we go so those are text boxes going to go ahead and move this back up here and there we go so go ahead and insert a few text boxes add some content in there click on the shape format Tab and go ahead and give it a quick style come right back welcome back so that concludes lesson three formatting content as we continue with our course we’ll be spending a lot of time working with the contextual tabs that appears when we in insert different objects let’s go and insert another slide for Lesson Four and this time we want a two content slide let’s go ahead and insert that here are two content placeholders one on the left one on the right so let’s go ahead and put in Lesson Four here and Lesson Four is all about graphical elements so when we talk about graphical elements we talk about pictures we talk about icons and so forth and so on so let’s go ahead and insert an image now several ways we can insert an image right here in the content placeholder we can see that we have two options here to insert an image we can also click on the insert tab so if we click on the insert tab we can insert pictures and we’ll get a list of different types of pictures that we can add we can also do it right here from the content placeholder the first one here is stock images the second one is pictures so if I click here it opens up the folder structure on my computer let’s click on stock images so these are are the Microsoft stock images that we can reuse now when we get here here’s the stock images dialogue there’s different things that we can search for so by default we’re looking for images but we can also search for icons we have cutout people stickers videos illustration and cartoon people so there’s a lot of different content that we can add here as well so if you click on icons let’s just quickly preview them icons are pretty cool there’s pretty much an icon for everything that you want to express and they always come in the same size they’re always one one by one we have cutout people so we have carry we have Stanley Lance so forth and so on and they have different Expressions that we can use to drive a point home in our slide and of course we have stickers everyone to love stickers we have short videos these are about 10 seconds or so maybe 12 we have illustrations that we can use kind of like icons but they have a little more color a little more detail and then we have cartoon people that we can use here as well but let’s go ahead and insert an image we want to insert an image that we want to go ahead and edit that actual image or format that image using the contextual tab that will appear after we insert our image so I’ll go ahead and search for an image here I’ll look for something related to learning you can look for any picture you want let’s see I’ll scroll down here look for something let’s change that may look for something with a team I’ll go ahead and grab this one here nice colors in here I’ll go ahead and insert that picture so it inserts that picture for us right inside of that content placeholder which is very very nice if I were to insert this picture sometimes what happens is the picture appears so big that it’s kind of like going off of your slide in that case we would need to click on the format let’s keep it simple let’s go ahead this is very nice picture let’s go ahead and click on the picture format and the first thing we’ll notice is is that we have different picture styles that we can choose from on the far left we have some adjustments that we can make as well some corrections recolor let’s preview them and let’s see what we can do we want to get to picture Styles eventually but let’s go ahead and take a look and see what’s available here so here’s some different Corrections so I can either sharpen or soften the picture if I want to take a look at my picture as I’m hovering over these different options so I can brighten the picture just some simple edits that we can do to this particular picture here is color so I can recolor it saturation really saturated here 400% I can change the color tone temperature change and then can recolor it if I want to so lots of pretty cool things that we can do we have different artistic effects so if I wanted to make this look more like a marker or a pencil gray scale or a pencil sketch I can go ahead and do that so some pretty nice ones here as well right there’s glass glassy look so pretty pretty nice we have transparency and then we’ll head on over here to different picture Styles I always use picture Styles when I insert a picture you don’t want it to appear flat on our canvas you want it to stand out so click on that picture format and let’s take a look at these different styles that we can use so here’s a simple frame white just puts a nice white frame on the outside and go ahead and previe those so here’s a metal frame that looks pretty cool here’s a basic Shadow there’s one of my favorites reflected rounded rectangle if we click here on the all we can see all of the picture styles that are available and here’s my favorite this bevel rectangle nice modern look and feel here as well I’ll go ahead and choose one more my other one that I like is this one it’s a reflected bevel black so pretty pretty nice just like with our shape format we have picture effects as well different presets that we can use we can com sometimes combine them with a picture style sometimes they overwrite each other so typically you’re either choosing a picture style or you’re creating your own picture effect by choosing a shadow reflection glow and so forth and so on so go ahead and insert a picture go ahead and click on the picture format tab take a look at some of the adjustments and go ahead and choose a picture style come right back we’ll take a look at a few more tools welcome back hopefully you had fun taking a look at those picture format Styles here let’s take a look at a few more tools let’s go ahead and take a look at the cropping tool for our picture and then we’ll take a look at the background removal tool here as well so I’ll go ahead maybe I want to crop this picture so maybe I want to remove some of the space here at the top maybe I want to just kind of remove it from here as well so I can do that I’ll go ahead and click on my picture and I’ll click on the picture format contextual tab and the size command group I’ll go ahead and click on the cropping tool here so once I click here I am in cropping mode so here are my different cropping handles that I can use so what I’ll do I’ll go ahead and move everything up here want to come to [Music] about here I’ll come down just a little bit from the top coming from the sides as well so there’s my new picture that’s what the new picture would look look like now what I can do is just click away from the picture and as you can see I just crop the picture from the bottom the sides and the top here as well so that’s the cropping tool that we can use now if you made a big mess of your picture what we can always do is we can reset the picture we can reset the picture based on the formatting that we chose or the formatting and the original size so if I want to reset everything here I’ll click on reset picture if I click on reset picture that basically removes the formatting so the Styles and the effects here but it’s still cropped if I click on reset picture and size it puts my picture back to the original size so here’s one of the problems that we face when we insert pictures it’s really big we can’t see it no need to panic what we going do is locate the picture format Tab and we’re going to resize it using the width here so if I go here I’ll just click on that down arrow until it comes back into Focus I can actually see it on my slide notice is I’m using this tool it’s basically maintaining the aspect ratio so it’s not distorting my picture it’s not making it flat or so forth and so on so I’ll just go ahead and do that until I get it to the size that I like I can also resize the picture by using one of these Corner handles if I use the corner handles to resize the picture it does not distort the picture if I use this top or bottom or left or right this will distort the picture so I don’t want to use those I want to use one of these to either make it a little bigger and still maintain the aspect ratio here as well so that’s how you reset the picture let’s go ahead and insert another picture here and let’s take a look at the background removal tool let’s see if I can find my buddy the eagle here so I want a picture of this Eagle but let’s see maybe I’ll grab this one I want to remove the background from it I’ll go ahead and insert that into my content placeholder and going to make it a little bigger so I can see it a little better here so again I’ll use the corner resize not one of the side ones here notice how it flattens the picture so I’ll use one of the corners here and let’s see I’ll put it over this one for now so it doesn’t get in the way so really nice picture but I want to go ahead and remove the background I I just want to kind of cut out my eagle from this picture here right so we do have a remove background tool I’ll click on shape format and here is my remove background once I click on here it’s going to put me into the remove background editor it’s a simple editor if I click here gives me a couple of different options here now take a look at what actually did pretty good job it actually removed most of the background for me so it automatically tries to remove the background this one is very very good I actually don’t really need to do anything here I’m going to go ahead and click on keep changes and look at that so it removed the background completely for me and now I can go ahead and crop this I don’t need all that white space here and get rid of all that white space so this worked a lot better than I expected it to sometimes you just need to kind of interact with it but let me go ahead and insert another one I’ll insert my other Eagle so stock image and I’ll grab this one here and just make it a little smaller okay so that’s fine I’m going to delete this other one I’ll just press click on it press the delete key and I’ll delete this content placeholder as well okay so here’s my Eagle let’s take a look at the background removal tool okay so this one did a pretty good job but you can see it’s still trying to remove parts of the the head here so at this point what I need to do is I need I need I have two options I can choose to Mark the areas I want to keep or Mark the areas I want to remove it’s removed most of it so I want to keep the head here and that did pretty good and I want to keep the talons so here are the talons down here I want to remove the background from between the talons here so I’m just kind of pointing to where I want to keep where I want to remove and there you go that looks pretty pretty good I think I’m good to go so I’ll click on keep changes I can also discard all changes if I just don’t like the way it looks I’ll keep my changes here’s my Eagle going to go ahead and resize it and here we go so that is the background removal tool right so pretty pretty nice now remember you can always upload pictures into so if you have a picture on your computer you can upload it right here into PowerPoint take advantage of these simple editing options here as well let’s finish up Lesson Four by taking a look at the ey dropper now ey dropper is a really nice tool in this case what I want to do I’m going to delete the picture of my Eagle here I can actually rightclick and save this as a picture to my computer if I want to this will save all those formatting that I used here I’m going to go ahead and press delete just to remove it and I’m going to go ahead and insert just a few text boxes here I’ll insert about four and I’ll just call this one going to go ahead and insert another text box and this is going to be I’ll be specific this is color two this is color one and I’ll insert two more this is color three and I’ll do one more I could duplicate the text box I could copy and paste it as well as well but I’ll keep it simple we’ll talk about that in another lesson here so here I have four colors so what I want to do is I want to go ahead and I like this picture so I want to go ahead and pick up some of the colors from this picture so maybe from the shirt I want to go ahead and apply that color to this text box here maybe this color to that text box right and so forth and so on so if I wanted to recolor this text text box here if I click on it and click on shape format here is the text fill so I can choose a fill color so remember I can choose a style that will recolor it for me but what if I’m not finding the color that I want and if I click on I’m sorry shape fill not text fill if I click on shape fill here I’m pretty much limited to the colors based on the theme that I have selected here or some of the standard colors but as you can see I can’t find this color here so what I can do is click on more fill colors and now it’s really Advanced I get this kind of color palette here I have to choose from I can also click on custom and put in the RGB value if I knew what it was I do not know what the RGB value is of this color so I’m going to go ahead and hit cancel but wait a minute what I can do is I can use the ey dropper I’ll click on the shape fill again and if you take a look right underneath more fill colors here’s the ey dropper pick a fill color by clicking within the app window so pick a color outside of the app window click and drag okay let’s go ahead and turn on the eye dropper here so here’s my little eye dropper and basically what I do when I move over a color if I just pause it tells me what that color is so this is light gray and there’s the RGB value well I want this color for the shirt so that’s Plum RGB value 88 2739 let’s see what happens if I click on that color here well look at that it actually found that color and apply that color to my text box here well let’s try that again let’s click on this text box here I’ll click on shape format for the shape fill I’ll grab the ey dropper and this time I want this color so see what color this is so that is dark green so if I click on here it’s going to apply that color so it’s basically replicating that color from me from from one object to another H well let’s see what else I can do with eye dropper what if I wanted to grab something else like the color that’s off of my slide maybe a color from another slide or maybe a color from my ribbon like this PowerPoint color color here well I can do that as well it’s a little tricky well let’s see I want to grab this PowerPoint color up here so I’ll click on shape format I’ll click on shape fill this is pretty close to it but not really the color I’m looking for right so I’ll click on the eye dropper here now once I move off the slide notice my eye dropper disappears so so I want to get this color but my eye dropper disappeared if you want to grab a color off of the slide you need to while you’re still on the slide hold down the left Mouse button and drag it I’m still holding down the left Mouse button so now I can go ahead and pull in the color from anywhere on my screen either on PowerPoint another window that I have open I can pull in color from anywhere I’ll go ahead and pull in the color it’s telling me it’s red and there we go I’ll go ahead and pull in the color from this slide here as well we do have this color available but just to demonstrate how we can do that I’ll grab my ey dropper again so really really cool tool again I’ll hold down the left Mouse button now I can drag and pull in any color so that’s turquoise and let’s see what else is in here I’ll go ahead and pull that in so that is the ey dropper so that’s how we can use the eye dropper to pull in colors from one object to the next here as well so really really nice tool especially when you start to use PowerPoint often and you’re customizing your designs this is a really really nice tool to be able to use so go ahead and insert a few text boxes go ahead and add some text in there and use the eye dropper to take colors from your picture and add them to your text box welcome back so that covers our first four lessons completing module one now let’s go ahead and save our work and run our presentation so couple of different things that we can do to save we can press contrl plus s we can press F12 or we can press file and save as well if I press crl s because I’m logged into my Outlook account it’s asking me to just save it to my one drive I can give it a name and I can press save if I press the F12 key on my keyboard it pulls up the folder structure on my computer now I can save it to my desktop or my documents I’ll save it to my desktop I’ll just call this PowerPoint module one and I’ll press save there you go I’m good to go and I am saved so let’s go back I’ll click on the first slide here and let’s go ahead and run this in presentation mode here are the different views here’s normal view here’s the slide sort view so again the slid sorter view allows me to kind of move things around in a simple way if I want to do that this is helpful if you have a lot of slides the next one here is the reading View so this will run my presentation for me going to go back to the first slide here so here’s lesson one we talked about the start screen the ribbon slide layouts and content placeholders lesson two we talked about developing a presentation and lesson three we’re able to format content specifically using the contextual tab and then we’re able to integrate images and formatting into our presentation going to run this in slideshow I can also press F5 to run the slideshow so here’s my first slide my title is missing I need to fix that if I go to the next slide now I’m presenting in full screen mode I can press escape to end the presentation or if I just keep going it does that for me end of the slideshow click to exit and I’m good to go I’ll go back to the normal View and here we are so we’re saved we’re able to run the presentation not sure what happened to my title here here it is it was hiding another lesson we’ll take a look at how we can format objects when they don’t behave just like this okay there there we go all right very good so congrats on completing module one let’s go ahead I’ll share a file for module 2 and we’ll work on that file together welcome back let’s go ahead and dive into module 2 I do have my practice file open here for PowerPoint module 2 please make sure that you have that open we have five slides here here’s the title slide and we have our four lessons so lesson five is about managing objects I already have some content on this slide for us we’ll take a look at different ways that we can manage them lesson six is all about adding tables we’ll go ahead and insert a table or two Lesson Four adding and managing charts so we’ll go ahead and add a chart and manage the data there as well customize the chart for lesson number eight we’ll take a a look at what we can do to prepare before we deliver a presentation I’ll go ahead and turn the notes on so every slide will have a set of notes kind of different tasks that we’ll be performing on those as well so I’ll go back here to lesson number five slide two actually I’ll go back to to the first slide and I’m going to go ahead and choose a design so feel free to choose a design right now it’s just very plain so I’ll go ahead and choose a quick design here I’ll keep it simple I’ll either go for wood type and let’s see what that looks like so pretty simple doesn’t add a lot of visuals I’ll stick to Wood type and then we’ll go ahead and jump into lesson five so go ahead and open up this practice file come right back we’ll dive in to lesson five welcome back so let’s go ahead and jump into lesson five so what we want to do is just kind of over come some of the issues that we will face when we have multiple objects on the slide here so we can see that we have a shape we have a text box we also have three images here that we can work with well we want to go ahead and create maybe our one-year goals you can use any scenario you’d like here going to go ahead and click on slide three we want to convert this slide to look like this so This slide is well balanced we can see everything is pretty pretty aligned pretty nicely here everything is kind of on the same line we can see that our picture is Center aligned on the text box our shape is Center aligned on the text box and the picture as well so let’s go ahead and take a look and see how we can do this let’s go ahead and click on slide number two so we’ll be talking about grouping we’ll be discussing aligning objects as well so the first thing I want to do I need to determine well how what kind of layout do I want how do I want to change this here I’m going go ahead and change my title first I’ll call this my one-year goals I’ll Center align that and I’ll move it up a little bit don’t need for it to be take up that much space right and I’ll go ahead and accept the correction here so one year goals and so what I want to do I want to go ahead and move these things around so if you click on these different objects if you click on an image you can click anywhere on the image and you can pretty much move it around so we can do that with a shape same thing you click anywhere on a shape you can move it around text boxes are a little different now if I click inside of a text box I can’t move it if I want to move a text box I need to click On the Border when I see that four-way Crosshair and now I can go ahead and move it as well okay just for now just going to go ahead and move my pictures over here to the right and let’s actually take care of that first let’s let’s go ahead and group these pictures together and let’s try and make them the same size so to group an object together what we’re going to do we’re going to use the control command so if you hold on the control key so I’ll click on my picture here I’m going to hold down the control key and click on this picture I’ll hold down the control key again I’ll click on the third picture so that is how you create a group you can pretty much group anything if I wanted to group my my shape with this as well I can go ahead and do that as well I can also group my text box but for now let’s understand how grouping works so right now I have these group so what I can do now is I can use my arrow keys and I can move these together like a group so I can go to the right I can go up I can go down I can do something like if I click on the picture format here if I wanted to give all of them the same style I can do that so I can put all of them inside of a metal frame I’m going to go ahead and choose a style I’ll choose the rounded diagonal corner and then I’ll go ahead and resize all of them so I’ll click on my bigger picture here and I’ll go ahead and just kind of resize all of them at the same time here right so that’s grouping I can resize them together or I can go ahead and move them together or I can go ahead and apply the same type of style or the same type of fixure picture effect or some different adjustments here as well really I can can only recolor them to break away from the grouping just click on an blank area and now they’re on groups and now I can move them freely but I want them to all be the same size so I’ll go ahead and check the size I’m going to move my first picture over here underneath my text box just want to make sure it’s kind of the same width so I’m just going to resize it to what I like now what I’m looking for when you’re moving object around you’ll get some temporary guidelines as you can see take a look at my picture I have this these four arrows here I want to make sure it’s the same width as my text box above so I’m just going to go ahead and resize it until I see that vertical dash line on the left and the vertical dash line here on the right so those temporary lines they let me know that my picture is the same width as my text box so that looks good so what is the width of this current picture because I want my other pictures to have the same width so if I take a look over here on the picture format I can see that it is 1.9 by 2.97 so I want to make sure that these are the same so I’ll click on my other picture and I’ll make this 1.9 let’s see 1.97 2.97 so 1.97 and 2.96 that’s okay I’ll make this also 1.9 [Music] 1.97 okay so now they’re all the same size they all have to have the same picture style here as well so that is how we group objects and that’s the benefit of grouping objects together we’ll see a little later once we have them grouped we can also animate them together as well go ahead and group your pictures together apply a picture style go ahead and resize them so that they’re all the same size and come right back now that I have all three of my pictures uh as the same size I’ll go ahead and set this up here so the first thing I want to do the next thing we’ll talk about is arranging and aligning objects we’ll already see that when we’re moving an object on the canvas we get all these little temporary lines here now look what happens if I move my image right in the middle of the slide I get the vertical bar there and the horizontal bar so that lets me know that I’m dead center or exactly in the middle of this slide both vertically and horizontally if I move to the right or to the left there’s that vertical line lets me know I’m aligned right there if I go up or down I can see that horizontal line there as well so also when you move an object it gives you it lets you know how you’re aligned in relation to another object so right now I can see that I’m on the same plane as my picture on the left if I go up it’s showing me I’m aligned to my text box to the middle of the text box to the bottom of the text box and right now I’m aligned to that picture right there as well so look out for those temporary lines we can also turn on the grid lines or the guidelines if I click on The View tab here I can go ahead and turn on I could even turn on the ruler if I want to I can turn on all three of these options let’s see what I get so here’s the ruler so as I kind of move we can see where I am in relation to the ruler both vertically and horiz horizontally here are the grid lines so grid lines a really nice way to show where one object is in comparison to another and then we have the guides and so the guides gives us the vertical guide here and the horizontal guide so lots of different things I’ll go ahead and turn off the grid lines I just want the guides and the ruler for now so when we’re arranging and aligning objects we need to First decide what we want to do so remember we want a horizontal alignment so three columns here as well so the first thing I need to do is position my first object exactly where I want it to be everything else will be aligned based on that first one here as well so I’ll take my first text box here I just want to align it to the left margin here let me move my shape out of the way and I just want to focus on this I’m want to keep going to the left until I want to make sure I’m lined up with my text box here my title box rather so I’ll move it to the left right there so that’s as far as I want to go on the left and I’ll come down a little bit maybe to about here my first object is in place everything else will be based on that object now my picture I’ll go ahead and align this I can see it’s aligned I’ll just move it down just a little bit it’s aligned with my text box here and now here is my I want to make sure that my little shape here with the number one is aligned Center aligned on my picture and my text box so there we go the first three objects are aligned and now I want to go ahead and add another text box two more text boxes and align these pictures as well so what I can do I can duplicate this text box if I want to so to duplicate an object I’ll press contrl D so I’ll click on my text box here I want to make sure I’m clicking on the border and not inside okay so I’ll click on the border I see the solid line and now I can press contr D it basically duplicates that for me so any stop anything I had in there would have been the same now I’ll use those temporary guides to make sure I’m aligned horizontally with my first text box and then I’m align with my picture on the bottom here as well I’ll go ahead and duplicate that one more time so I’ll press control D and sometimes when you duplic duplicate it again it kind of distributes it evenly so it’s the same space between the first one here which is is pretty good so at this point I’ll go ahead and make sure everything else is aligned I’ll go ahead and align my picture here make sure everything is okay to make sure my pictures are the same height need to move this one up a little bit here and there we go so our three text boxes and our three pictures are aligned now I can duplicate my my shape here so I’ll press contr D and I’ll press controll D again and so here are my shapes I’ll go ahead and make sure this one is Center aligned on my picture and I’ll move this one here make sure this is centered align on this picture as well and I’ll go ahead and make these a little bigger so I’ll group my shapes hold on the control key now when you’re grouping shapes I want to make sure I click on the border of the shape if I try to click on the inside it doesn’t work I want to click on the border hold on the control key I’m just going to resize these make them a little bigger make them as big as I want to maybe about not that big now I can kind of move them I want to Center all of them on each picture I’ll go ahead and change this to to number two so this this is goal number two this is goal number three I’m good to go I’ll turn on the I’ll turn off the guides I’ll turn on the grid lines just make sure that I’m centered here on each of them that’s centered that’s centered and that’s centered make sure they’re all in the same horizontal plane that looks pretty good so I’m good to go I pretty much have everything arranged exactly the way that I want it to be so I’m good to go what we can do now is if we want to go ahead and add a style to these text boxes we can go ahead and do that so if you want to grab a quick shape shape format give those a particular style you can go ahead and do that and go ahead and add a style to each of your shapes here as well and come right back welcome back okay I’m going to turn off my grid lines here so I’ll click on The View tab I’ll uncheck the grid lines I’ll also turn off the ruler don’t really need that right now and let’s put it all together let’s go ahead and animate some of these different objects here so this slide clearly states our oneyear goals we can see our first goal is here en roll in martial arts oh I need to go ahead and change the text here I’ll type learn a new language and third one is travel to [Music] Europe there we go all right so we have everything here so we have a number representing the sequence a picture representing the the goal and the text representing the goal as well let’s click on the animations tab now here’s the animations tab here are different types of animations that we can use we’re just going to use a simple anation we’ll just use the wipe animation you can try them out when you pause the video I’ll go ahead and click on my picture here and I want my picture to come in with an animation so I’ll choose the wipe animation for my picture so that’s the first animation on the slide if I click on preview over here to the top left I can get a preview to see what this will look like so when I when I go from slide number one to slide number number two this is how it will be revealed after I click on the sequence here so let’s just animate our pictures so we can see the numbers here here’s the first animation here’s the second animation and then we’ll have a third animation over here so I’ll click on my airplane here I’ll click on wipe and let’s see what this looks like so I’ll go ahead and run this in reading view again reading view is great because it doesn’t take up the whole screen and I can still manage other windows if I want to so I’ll click on the reading here and there we go so this is what the slide looks like so we can see that we have the text boxes and the numbers in the sequence if I click next or if I click to the right it reveals that picture for me if I click to the right again here’s the other picture and if I click to the right one more time here is the third one here as well so animation is a really good way to kind of reveal things or to reveal a lot of content on one slide just one at a time as opposed to revealing all the content here as well going to go back to normal view go back to slide two so that’s not really what I want though what if I want you know my text box and my picture to come in at the same time if I go ahead and give my text box here an animation well it’s not going to come in in sequence so what I want to do I want to create an animation so that my text box and my picture comes in at the same time same thing here for the second one and the same thing here for the third one so I’m going to have three animations on this slide so when this slide is seen the only things that will be visible are my actual numers numbers right here one two and three so your audience already knows they’re expecting three different goals or content here as well so to do that I’m going to go ahead and remove the animations so I’ll say none just going to reset everything here okay now I’ll do it picture text box wipe one animation picture hold on the control key text box wipe there’s my second animation picture textbox wipe and there we go let’s go ahead and run that I’ll press uh F5 to run the presentation here’s my title slide here’s my second slide we can see the numbers here if I click or if I press next or if I use the arrow key notice how it comes in as one animation because we group the text box and the picture together I could have even grouped the shape down here with it if I wanted to but I wanted to keep it simple kind of like a reveal so here’s animation number two learning new language animation number three travel to Europe and we’re good to go so pretty good so go ahead and check out the different animations right just click on a picture check out the different animations that are available able and then go ahead and group your animations together you may need to remove the animations and then group them like I did so you don’t run into any conflicts so check them out go ahead and animate them and come right back we’ll move on to our next lesson welcome back let’s go ahead and move on to lesson number six adding tables adding tables is a great way to condense information so that your audience can basically interpret the information more efficiently let’s go ahead and insert a table we want a table that looks like this so instead of writing out our one-year goals we can express our one-year goals in the form of a table so we’ll have a title we’ll have our different headers here the goal the priority the progress and the estimated cost for that particular goal here as well so let’s go ahead and use this I’ll go back to slide number three and because I’m using a content placeholder I can go ahead and insert a table by clicking on the table icon right here the other way to insert a table is to click on the insert Tab and once I click on the insert tab so here’s table so those are two ways that we can insert a table now let’s just quickly take a look at the different ways that we can insert a table if I click on this drop down here I can go ahead and draw the table as you can see if I want like a 4×4 table my slide is already showing what that table will look like that’s probably the simplest way to do that I can also insert a table so if I click on insert a table it basically ask me how many columns and how many rows would I like so I can say 4 by4 going to go ahead and hit cancel here we also have the capability to use an Excel spreadsheet to insert a table we’ll take a look at that just a little bit the Excel spreadsheet is going to give us the Excel ribbon that will allow us to incorporate more advanced features of the table such as calculations and more Styles and Designs things like that for now let’s go ahead and click on the insert table icon inside of our content placeholder and it gives us the option how many columns and how many many rows do we want well for now let’s just say we want three columns and we want three rows let’s go ahead and press okay my content placeholder has been replaced by my 3×3 table before I start working on the table I might want to go ahead and give it a quick design so notice because we’re working with a table we actually have two contextual tabs one is for the table design so this is all things cosmetic and then we have the layout so with these two tabs gives us all the tools we need to be able to manage this table we’ll keep it simple we’ll take a look at some of the essential tools that we need to use for now we’re going to go ahead and choose a table design so when it comes to the table design we can see that we have recommended best match for our document don’t like those though we have light Styles we have medium Styles and then we have some dark tables down here at the bottom as well so kind of a table for all different types whatever you’re looking for there as well want to go for a medium table I’ll give it this medium style accent one and I’m good to go let’s go ahead and enter some data into our table so the very top line is going to be my title so I’ll just call this one year goals down here on the bottom the first one is going to be my actual goal I’ll press the Tab Key to move to the next cell so that’s my goal this will be the priority let’s say on a scale of uh I don’t know 1 to 10 10 being the highest priority and then over here let’s put the progress so how far I am along that goal here I’ll add my first goal and my first goal let’s say enroll and martial arts okay I’ll put the priority this is priority high priority so I’ll go 10 and the progress this is actually about 50% complete right but I do have other goals so I want to go ahead and add another row here so to do that I’m going to click on the layout tab now once I click on the layout tab all the way to the far left we see a rows and columns command group now this is where I want to go ahead and insert rows so I can insert a row above I can insert a row below I do want to insert a row below so I’ll go ahead and click on insert row below as a matter of fact I want two rows so I click it two times to add two rows and there we go go ahead and enter my data in here I also want another column to the right because I want to be able to add one more for the estimated cost so I’ll click on the column and now I can either now that I’ve selected this particular column I can either insert one to the left or I can insert one to the right I want to insert one to the right not to the left so I’ll click on insert right to add another column there we go I’ll go ahead and put in the estimated cost and there we go so that’s how we insert a table that’s how we choose a table design or table style that’s how we add a row and or a column and we can simply just type in each of these cells and enter our information go ahead and fill out the rest of your table and come right back and we’ll take a look at some other table tools welcome back so I went ahead and and inserted all of my text here into my table so what I want to do now I want to go ahead and merge the cells here on this top row so as you can see I have one two three four cells I want to merge them and just have one single cell for my title that will be centered here as well so to do that I’m going to go ahead and select just click and drag and highlight all these cells on that top row then I’ll click on the layout tab now on the layout tab let’s talk about formatting the actual table so when we formatting the table we’re talking about the layout tab here and over here in the merge cells command group I’m going to go ahead and choose the merge cells command that will convert these four cells into one I’ll go ahead and do that here and there we go I can see see that it’s just one cell here at the top but the next thing I want to do I want to go ahead and align it so right now it’s aligned to the left of the cell and as a matter of fact if we take a look on the layout tab and the alignment command group we can see that it’s basically aligned to the top left of that cell actually by default all of my cells here everything is aligned to the top left of each cell so for this particular cell I want to go ahead and make sure that everything is Cent to the middle so I’ll go ahead and click Center and Center so now it’s centered vertically and horizontally in this cell as well now I want to do the same thing with the rest of my my table so notice when I ran that command it only applied to this particular cell so it only applies to what you have selected so I’m going to go ahead and and press contrl a inside of my table so if I press contr a it highlights everything on my table here once I do that I’m going to go ahead and Center everything so there we go I was able to Center everything and I’m good to go now I do want my table to stand out a little bit here let’s see what else we can do so we took a look at inserting rows and columns we used the merge we took a look at some alignment options here as well now we can go ahead and interact with the cell size if we want to or I can click on my table and click on distribute columns so if I click here nothing really happens if I click on distribute rows nothing really well I do get a little bit here so it attempts to make every Row the same height and every column the same width it looks like all of my columns are already the same width so it did not really make any changes here as well so if you maybe inherited a PowerPoint file that has a table and things just look really uneven you can choose the distribute rows and distribute columns command that will take care of things for you I can also resize the table if I GL grab one of the fill handles here right right now it’s perfectly aligned but if I wanted to make it bigger I can go ahead and do that I could even kind of do this so you can pretty much resize the table in any fashion that you want here as well so I’m good to go so again any formatting options we need to click on the layout tab to be able to do that as well now if you want to delete a particular row or a particular column it’s a matter of clicking on the row you don’t have to highlight the entire row if you want to that’s okay just click on any row that you want to and here’s the delete command so we can delete the entire table we can delete the entire row or we can delete that column if I choose delete row it deletes the row for me now I only have these three rows here I’m going to go ahead and undo that so I’ll press control Z or I’ll just press undo there’s my row again same applies for deleting a column just choose the delete and you can choose to delete a particular column as well so those are the basics for formatting a table go ahead and make those formats last thing I’ll do I want my top two rows here to be bold I want it to stand out and I want my items on the left to stand out as well I’ll make those bold and there we go I’m all done if you want to go ahead and change the table style you can go ahead and do that and come right back so we were able to insert a table just to note we can also copy a table from another Microsoft Office application so if we have an existing table in a Microsoft Excel file we can copy and paste that table right here into PowerPoint and we can manage the table in here as well if we had a table in Microsoft Word we can also copy and paste that here we can also copy and paste p a table from a web page and manage it here as well for now I’m going to go ahead and insert a new slide so I’ll insert a title only slide and I’ll quickly just demo how we can um add tables via Excel so maybe you want some more tools to be able to kind of work with your table let’s go ahead and click on the insert tab here here and let’s use the Excel spreadsheet option so I’ll go ahead and click on Excel spreadsheet and it’s thinking and notice it opens up the Excel so notice here’s my PowerPoint up here but right now I’m working with the Excel interface so basically my ribbon has been replaced by the Excel here well this gives me all the tools I need I’m going to make this a little wider so here’s my Excel spreadsheet and now I can go ahead and do something like go ahead and just add my data in here so maybe I’ll just put some basic information in here I’ll just put uh sales rep and I’ll pause this and finish this up so you don’t have to watch me type everything here okay so here’s my completed data here so I have a few sales reps we’re tracking their weekly sales so for example week one Jane D had sales of 21 3832 now this is where the Excel interface comes in because now I can use the Excel tools so I can give all these the accounting format and I could even drop in some summaries and things in here if I want to use some calculations I’ll keep it simple though I’m simply going to convert this to a table and I’ll go for I’ll go for this here right so here’s my nice table and once I’m done I simply just need to click away so how do we get rid of this once I click away I click on a blank area on my slide here it’s going to close the Excel overlay and it’s going to insert this table for me so I’ll go ahead and click away from it I’m done and there is my table sometimes this will happen it’s actually showing too much detail I don’t want all of these blank cells in here so doesn’t happen all the time so to overcome that I want to go ahead and edit this table now one thing to note notice after I inserted the table PowerPoint is not treating it as a table it’s treating it as a shape so I cannot make any adjustments here to the table if I want to edit it I need to double click on it so I’ll double click the table the shape here rather and now it reopens the Excel overlay for me and I’m just going to resize this window here I only want to see these particular cells let’s see if this will work for me there we go now it’s [Music] misbehaving there we go and let’s close that let’s see what that looks like okay so almost there going to make this a little bigger okay so this basically gives us the result of what we created in Excel we cannot make any changes here but if we want to we simply just need to double click on it and we can go ahead and make any changes like for example I’m going to remove the filters I don’t need those buttons showing up here at the top and still trying to get rid of this little problematic there we go so I’ll click away and there we go so that looks better so it’s almost treating this as a picture or an output as well so if you want to use Excel to just have some more robust functions and features and calculations you can use the Excel overlay to insert your table into PowerPoint here as well welcome back let’s go ahead and take it a step further by adding a chart to our PowerPoint presentation so just like with a table we have two opportunities to insert a chart I can either click on the insert tab go ahead and insert a chart I can insert a chart from my content placeholder as well I can also insert a chart from Microsoft Excel so I can copy and paste an existing chart from Microsoft Excel we’ll keep it simple we’ll go ahead and insert a chart now when we insert a chart we will get a temporary uh Excel basic interface we basically need to add our data to the interface let’s go ahead and click on insert chart and let’s see what we are provided with so the first thing it asks us is well what type of chart do we want to use so we have clustered column a really nice chart to be able to display a lot of values we have line charts pie charts we can always change this a little later some of the more modern ones like a tree map or Sunburst these are pretty good for displaying one value at a time or one series at a time I’ll keep it simple I’ll insert that first clustered column chart I’ll press okay so we’ll notice that we have two things I’m going to move this around just a little bit here here is our Excel Window up here at the top and down here is the actual chart going to resize this make this a little bigger so I can see all the data so basically whatever data we place in our little Excel Window here will be displayed on the actual chart so for example if I were to put let’s say my name here right maybe as a sales rep I’ll go for just a couple here so we can see as we’re typing the information in Excel we can see that it’s appearing down here on our chart so it’s all based on the data that we have up up there now I could actually copy and paste the data in here as well if if I already have the data from Excel or from the table that I created earlier I can paste it in here as well but let’s just put in a couple of quarterly sales values here right I’ll just start plugging in some numbers so let’s go 5,000 so as we can see it’s already displaying here on our chart going to go ahead and put the dollar sign in front front these here as well cuz when we turn on the data labels we want to be able to see the dollar signs as well I’ll put uh I’ll put 2500 for here 4,400 this is going to be 2,000 so I’ll just follow the numbers here multiples of a th so 3500 1,800 3,000 and 4500 and 5K and there we go so that’s it so once I close this here here is my actual chart so that is how you insert a chart and that is how you add data to your chart go ahead and add some data come right back we’ll take a look at some custom izations we’ll take a look at how we can edit the data and so forth and so on now we were able to insert a chart add some data to the Chart here as well what if we wanted to do something like edit the data well we have two contextual tabs here for the chart really it’s just the chart design though the format just really some of the shape formatting tools that we can use I’ll stick to chart design and under chart design just like with our table we can choose a style now these styles are based on the theme that you have selected I did choose the wood type theme so here the different styles that I have available I can also edit the data if I want to so what if I wanted to make some changes to the data here what if M Jones did not have 7,000 for quarter 3 but 8,000 well I can go ahead and do that so I’ll go ahead and click on edit data and basically reopens the Excel overlay for us and now for quarter 3 instead of 8,000 I’ll put I’m sorry 7,000 I’ll put uh 8,000 we can already see it’s being applied here as well going to go ahead and close this now before I close this another thing that I can do while I’m here so I can actually change or update my data here I can also decide what I want to be displayed on the chart so for example what if I only wanted quarter 1 and quarter 2 to be displayed on the chart but not quarter 3 so we just want to focus on the first half results if you take a look at the bottom right here’s our little fill handle that little square so this basically lets us know how far our data reaches so right now it goes to column d and row five if I drag this over to column C and row five it’s only going to show quarter one and quarter to so let’s take a look at that I’m going to go ahead and grab this handle right here so notice I have a white cross when I move my cursor over that small square it changes to a diagonal two-way arrow that lets me know that I’m ready to go ahead and interact with it going to go ahead and click and hold and drag it to the left so that only quarter 1 and quarter 2 two are being displayed if I let go take a look at my chart we can see that only quarter 1 and quarter two are being displayed here now so that’s a quick way to to kind of pick and choose what you want to be displayed on your chart I do want quarter three as well I’ll go back over here and I’ll go ahead and close it so that’s pretty much how you edit data and how you select data as well if you want to select your data the traditional way you can click on the select data here and we get this option over here where we can choose what we want to be displayed or we can just go ahead and highlight the ranges that we want to be displayed here as well going to go ahead and hit cancel I’ll close this out and I’m good to go let’s talk about chart design now when we’re customizing the chart there’s a lot of options that we can use we’ll just take a look at some of the essentials here here at the top right of the chart you’ll notice these two icons the first one with the plus sign these are the chart elements second one here is the paintbrush if you hover over the chart elements it tells us that we can add or remove things like the title The Legend the grid lines and the data labels if you hover over the paintbrush we can set a style and color scheme for our chart we’ll do both first let’s go ahead and click on the chart elements here and you notice we can turn things off or on like turn the axis off or on right now it’s turned on I’ll go ahead and turn it off and as you can see we we lost all of our labels down here so it’s pretty difficult to explain what we’re looking at here so I’ll leave those turned on and the axis titles so this just gives us a little more detail gives us an extra text box here on the vertical and horizontal plane we can type in there add some more content we can even format the text that’s in here if we want to change the font the color the size I don’t need that I’ll go ahead and turn that off here’s my chart title I’ll go ahead and actually put something in here I’ll say quarterly [Music] sales and as I mentioned before I can go ahead and change the color if I want to make it like a I’ll make it bold and italicized as well now for each of these elements you’ll notice that there’s a small arrow to the right of it indicating that we have some other options such as the title it’s being overlaid or above the chart we have data labels so if we turn the data labels on we can see the numerical values on top of each of the bars as well here’s the data table this is like a hybrid chart so we have the chart on the top and then we have the Excel table down here on the bottom this works well if you have a small table if you have a large table you may not want to use that I’ll go ahead and turn that off the good thing with the data table it does come with its own Legend so I can actually turn off this Legend down here and save a little bit of space as well we have error bars not really applicable here and then we have the grid lines we can turn them off we can turn them on don’t really need them if you have the numbers here and then we have the legend I can turn them off or on or I can move them to the right now they’re over here to the right or I can move them to the let’s see Mo to the left as well the top the bottom I’ll leave them here on the bottom so those are different chart elements let’s click on the paint paint brush so when you click on the paintbrush you’ll notice that you have 14 different styles to choose from so here’s style 14 and this is a really nice way to quickly choose a choose a design for your chart some of these will kind of move things around for you so style number two you can see my Legend has moved you can see that my values over here on the vertical aess are gone and take a look at the way that my data labels are being displayed their vertical instead of horizontal so go ahead and choose one of these Styles I like style number eight nice dark style I also like style 14 as well you can also choose a color so depending on the theme that you have selected you have different colorful palettes to choose from and then you also on the bottom you have different monochromatic different shades of the same color here as well so go ahead and modify your chart go ahead and interact with some of the chart elements go ahead and choose a chart Style change the color as well and come right back now after formatting the chart there’s some other things that we can do before we insert a chart from Excel we can also change the chart so if I click on the chart design tab if I want to change this to another type of chart I can go ahead and do so this brings us back to our first window where we can change the type of chart so if I wanted a stack column chart I can go ahead and do that if I want a 3D clustered column I can do that if I want a line chart here are different line charts that will integrate my existing data for me if I want a pie chart now remember a pie chart tends to just focus on one value at a time here as well right so it looks like it’s focusing on the let’s see what week that is a particular week looks like the week or the quarter three not sure which one that is and we have bar and let’s see the tree map so the tree map here the bigger the Box the higher the value so again this is going to be based on Quarters here as well so we can change this to a different type let’s try the tree map we’ll go ahead and press okay and if I hover over it it says this is 5,000 doesn’t really give me too much detail I would need to go ahead and um basically go ahead and and go into the advance menu to kind of change to see what’s being displayed here so I’m going to go ahead and change this back to a clustered column I’ll go for 3D I’ll press okay and I’m good to go now let’s go ahead I’m going to going to insert another slide here and this time I’m just going to go ahead and insert or I’ll copy a chart or paste a chart from Excel and let’s see what options we have here as well I already have my chart here’s my Excel Window so here’s a chart that I created from the data so I already have my chart here so I don’t feel like building this all over again in PowerPoint so I’ll write I’ll click on the chart I’ll right click on it I’ll copy it to the clipboard I’ll come back to PowerPoint I’ll click inside of this content placeholder and I’ll go ahead and paste it so I can use the destination theme and embed the chart into PowerPoint so I can manage the chart right here in PowerPoint or I can just kind of override the theme that I’m currently using and basically carry over the theme from Excel I don’t want to do that I prefer to stick to the destination theme and then we have use the destination theme and Link the data so basically what this will allow us to do if I make any changes to that chart in Excel will automatically update here um in PowerPoint right same thing here and then we have a picture so I’ll go ahead and use the destination theme and Link the data so there we go so here is our chart let’s take a look at uh week one here so this is the week one for Sarah so Sarah Week 1 27520 let’s go ahead and make a change here in Excel for Sarah’s Week 1 and to do that I need to go right here sah Week 1 I’ll change this to 5,000 we can see the chart has updated here for Sarah let’s take a look at [Music] PowerPoint and there we go we can see that it updates right away as well right so that’s pretty much how that works so if I want to make any edits I simply need to edit the data on the Excel file and as long as I have PowerPoint open it’s going to go ahead and update that for me automatically very good welcome back let’s go ahead and move on to lesson eight so we’ll just talk about preparing to deliver a presentation now when it comes to doing this what we want to do is we want to run our spell checker now we’ll notice that the spell checker is already kind of running in the background so if I had any grammatical errors I would have already caught it for me but I I’ll go ahead and run the spell checker anyway spell check is complete I’m good to go the next thing to do is to check our animations and our transitions right now we don’t have any transitions in here let’s go ahead and run the presentation let’s go ahead and save it first so I’ll press contrl s make sure it’s saved to my computer and then I’ll go ahead and run the presentation so remember if I want to run the presentation I can either press F5 I can go ahead and click on the start slideshow from the beginning from the slideshow tab I can also click on the slideshow icon here as well so whichever one you want to I’ll click on the slideshow Tab and I’ll run this from the beginning there’s a shortcut right there F5 to start the show from the first slide so here’s my slide that I animated really nice slide everything is nicely aligned there as well here’s my table here’s my Excel table here’s my chart there’s my Excel chart here’s lesson eight and then that’s the end of the slideshow here as well let’s add a transition I’ll click on transitions here and the transitions basically allow us to have some kind of entrance effect as we go from one slide to the the next so I’ll choose a there’s some there’s a lot of transitions here I want you to go ahead and try them all and choose the ones that you like some are very simple some are very complex if we scroll down we can see we could even have the previous slide folding into the shape of an origami bird here so lots of transitions that we can use I tend to stick to the simple ones something like wipe or push I like the push trans position that’s what it looks like almost like you’re scrolling through a endless web page if I use the wipe this is like you’re kind of reading a book turning the pages as well I’ll go ahead and choose the push transition and now after I after I’ve chosen the push transition what I want to do I want to make sure to apply it to all of my slides right so I’ll click on apply to all because right now if I were to run this slideshow so I can see it only applies the transition for the first slide so what I’ll do is I’ll click on apply to all make sure that’s checked off and let’s test that here there we go so it’s pushing down to each slide so pretty nice I’ll press this escape to exit the slideshow here and here we go right so that is pretty much how that works let’s go ahead and animate our chart so let’s go ahead and click on the chart that we inserted here so I’ll click on the chart let’s go to animations and let’s use the wipe animation I want to show you something pretty cool here so notice if I apply an animation to the Chart the entire chart comes in all at once I it’s not really helpful it would be nice if I can have the chart come in you know kind of one by one like maybe M Jones’s total first and then J power and so forth and so on well let’s take a look and see what we can do depending on the animation that you choose sometimes you’ll have effect options which means you can determine how the animation works well let’s take a look at this if I click on effect options here again this is for my chart so by default it’s coming in as one object let’s see what happens if I choose to come in by series look at that that’s pretty cool so it’s coming in by quarter 1 then quarter 2 and then quarter 3 let me preview that again pretty nice the other effect option is by category so there there we have the sales rep M Jones and then J power e Cohen and then R Gupta I’ll try one more now I’m going one by one in sequence which is pretty cool so we do have options when it comes to animating our chart as well we don’t have the same for our tables though but we can do it for our chart here as well so very good so go ahead and just run through your slideshow go ahead and apply a transition make sure to apply to all of your slides choose the one that you like go ahead and add an animation for your chart go ahead and choose one of the effect options five to choose from and come right back and we’ll take a look at the morph transition welcome back now let’s finish up lesson 8 by talking about the morph transition so if I click over here on the transitions tab I can see that I have the morph transition this is a pretty nice transition really adds some nice flare um and some Dynamic content to your presentation here as well let’s go ahead and take a look and see what the morph transition is all about I want to discuss three different planets Saturn Mars and Earth but when I want to emphasize Earth I want Earth to appear bigger than the others and when I’m finished discussing Earth I want to focus on Saturn so Saturn will get bigger and my other two here will get smaller it’s going to appear as if I’m still working on one slide as you can see down here I have one two three slides let’s go ahead and run the presentation and let’s see what this looks like I’ll go to reading mode here okay so here’s my slide I’m getting ready to discuss these three different planets if I click next so look at that so Earth kind of morphs into shape increasing in size while Saturn and Mars morphs into a smaller shape while I’m finished discussing Earth let’s focus on Saturn now so I want Saturn to increase in size while Mars and Earth decreases in size so if I click next to go to the next slide still appears that I’m on the same slide but things are just kind of morphing into shape here as well so that is the morph transition position so pretty pretty cool so let’s go ahead and work on this together first I want you to go ahead go ahead and insert three text boxes and go ahead and insert three icons so just click on the insert tab go ahead and insert an icon and we have one for Saturn we have one for Mars now we have one for Earth as well let’s go ahead and insert those three icons and insert those three text boxes right now in terms of uh size I have my icons are all about 2.58 high and wide as well so go ahead and add those six objects and come right back let’s go ahead and apply the morph transition so it’s a three-step process if we hover over the morph it tells us the first thing we need to do is duplicate a slide and then step two on the duplicated slide just move things around and then step three apply the morph transition so let’s go ahead and do that we already have our slide this is what it looks like so I’ll go ahead and duplicate this slide to duplicate a slide we can click on the slide here on the left pane if we right click on it we can choose the duplicate slide command we can also press contrl D and that will duplicate it for us okay so here’s the original slide and here’s the duplicated slide so let’s focus on the duplicated slide so for here I’m simply going to resize things so for my two for Saturn and Mars I want to decrease these to one one by one so for the height I’ll just do that that takes care of that for Earth I want this to grow to four so I’ll type four here so again just click on the icon on the graphics format in the size command group just type a number for the height and it makes it 4×4 going to increase the width of my text box here so it’s just a little bigger and that’s about it want to keep it simple don’t want to do too much so I do want to be able to duplicate this slide as well I want to keep it going because on the next slide I want to make everything else smaller and increase the size of Saturn so all we’re doing right now on the duplicated slide we’re just following the the steps we’re moving things around resizing them I’ll go ahead and duplicate the slide as well so I’m duplicated the duplicated slide and for this one I’ll put the put this back to one inch for Earth I’ll fix my text box here as well and then for Saturn I’ll increase this size to four we go now I have to kind of move things around I’ll move this to the left a little bit so it’s not overlapping with my Mars here and I’ll increase the size of the text box as well and there we go so the transition from slide from this slide to this one is going to be morph and the transition from this slide to my last one is also going to be morph so what I’ll do is I’ll click on that second to last slide and I’ll click on the morph transition here’s a nice little preview of what it would look like I’ll go to my last slide and I’ll also apply the morph transition as well I don’t want to apply the morph transition for my first slide because there’s nothing to morph yet so I’m just morphing my two duplicated slides here as well so let’s run this in reading mode see what this looks like so here’s my slide if I click next in the sequence there it is my Earth and my text box is growing everything else shrinks and there we go so pretty pretty cool now I could I could even move things around in this case I just resized them but I could have actually moved things around and we will see it morphing into its shape let’s actually do one more I’ll go ahead and duplicate this one and let’s move them around this time so right click I’ll go ahead and duplicate this one because I duplicated it it automatically inherits the morph transition so no need to do that and on this last slide here I’m going to go ahead and move things around so I’ll go ahead and let’s see maybe I’ll going to make this smaller actually don’t need that to be that big we go going to resize this just to make a little room for my other items here as well maybe what I’ll do is I’ll go ahead and stagger these so s will be here Mars will be here and Earth is going to be down here somewhere and I’ll put everything back to one in not perfect but we just want to go ahead and kind of see how this transforms into here as well so let’s go back this time I’ll run it slideshow view okay so here’s the first slide here’s our first morph our second morph and let’s see what our third morph looks like pretty pretty cool so everything is moving into into shape here as well all right very good so go ahead and run the morph transition go ahead and duplicate at as many as you like what I’ve seen a lot of professionals do they morph a few times and come back to the original slide as the last slide so you can do that if you want to and come back and we’ll wrap up welcome back well hopefully you had fun with the morph transition the next thing to do here is to print our presentation if we do decide to print it via paper we can press contrl plus p and that will open up the print dialogue for us I’ll go ahead and press contrl P here’s the print dialogue here’s the true preview of what of what the printouts would look like as long as we’re using a color printer and I can scroll through my slides I can see what they look like and I can make any changes if I need to and we have all the basic print dialogue settings that we need to be able to use if you do have the Microsoft printed PDF printer we can actually save this as a PDF file and that we can distribute that’s a good idea maybe your recipient does not have a copy of Microsoft Office any modern browser can read a PDF as well so very good going to go back here and we’re good to go now we covered a lot here in this introductory course and we have all the essentials that we need to create a dynamic presentation as a a quick recap we’re able to in module one understand the PowerPoint interface we’re able to design a presentation we’re able to insert and format text we spend some time inserting and formatting images then for module two we’re able to work with objects grouping aligning inserting and manage tables charts as well then we’re able to take a look at different different types of animations and transitions as well so congratulations on completing the course and I look forward to seeing all of you in a future course at learn it hello and welcome to Microsoft PowerPoint Advanced you’re learning with mojones it professional and educator for our Advanced course we have two modules so module 3 and module 4 for module 3 we’ll take a look at how we can customize the PowerPoint envir we’ll take a look at how we can customize design templates it’s all about the slide Master we’ll save a design as a template that we can either share or reuse over and over again we’ll also go ahead and take a look at creating infographics with smart art no need to search the web for infographics we can make our own there’s an extensive library of capabilities right here inside of Microsoft PowerPoint let’s go go ahead and dive in please open up the PowerPoint module 3 exercise file and come right back we’ll Dive Right into customizing the PowerPoint environment I currently have my module 3 practice file open here and here we have a few slides and here is lesson one customizing the environment so one of the things that we’ll do is we’ll go ahead and create our own ribbon Tab and then we’ll add our own commands to it and then we’ll also go ahead and set some Global options just some useful options that may help us as well in particular what I would like to do is add some of these tools that will help me as I’m designing my presentation such as the animation pane the Beloved ey dropper the selection pane that helps us to organize objects on a slide and of course the slide master so to do that right now in order to get to the eyedropper I could add it to my quick access toolbar that’s one thing that I can do or I need to be interacting with an object and then I can go ahead and pull up the ey dropper from there as well but what if I don’t feel like clicking on the contextual tab clicking on shape fill and clicking on the ey dropper well let’s go ahead and add our own ribbon tab I’m going to right click on any one of these tabs and just click on the option that says customize the ribbon so I’ll click on customize the ribbon we get to this PowerPoint options dialogue and on the left we can see that we can customize the ribbon here are all the commands well at least the popular commands I’m going to change this to all commands so I’ll change this to all commands now I can see all the commands that are in PowerPoint over here on the right I can see that I have some I can see the the tabs that I have here so for example here’s the Home tab and the Home tab as the clipboard command group paragraph so forth and so on well I want to create my own as you can see I do have a couple of pre-made ones here as well so for example I created a tab called my designs and let’s see what that looks like here so when I created this tab it comes with a tab and then a command group and then I have my commands down here as well going to turn this on let’s see what this looks like here and then we’ll go ahead and recreate it so if I enable that I’ll go ahead and find it here in my ribbon here it is my designs so now if I click on my designs I can quickly access the animation pane I can turn on the eye dropper right away and apply a particular color to that content placeholder there if I want to and I can also turn on the selection pane take a look at all the different objects on my slide I can also access the slide Master right from here as well so that’s what we can do so let’s go ahead and create our own let’s go back to customize the ribbon here and to do that the first thing we need to do is click on the new tab option here so we’ll click on new tab so here is our new tab right here has a generic name new tab it has a generic command group let’s go ahead and rename both of those so for the new tab I’ll click on rename maybe I’ll call that design 24 go ahead and press okay and for the command group I’ll rename that as well I click on rename you can also choose an icon if you want to go ahead and choose this here and the display name it’s going to be called design tools go ahead and press okay so I’m good to go I have my design tab here’s my command group the next thing for me to do is to go ahead and actually add commands to that particular command group so I want to make sure I have design tool selected here and I’ll change the commands from popular commands to to all commands so now what I can do is I can type the letter e this will bring me down to the E commands I want to look for the ey dropper here it is I’ll add the ey dropper in there so we can see how this works so here’s level one which is the actual tab level two which is the command group and then we have level three which is the actual command so let’s go ahead and add some more going to go ahead and add the slide master so I’ll type the letter S and I’ll look for the slide Master here and again you can pretty much add any any command that you want I’ll just click on slide Master I’ll also turn on the selection Pane and here we go I’ll add that and I’ll keep it simple I’ll just add add one more I’ll go back to the a group and I’ll add the animation Pane and I’m good to go here are my four commands I’ll press okay and I’ll go ahead and locate design 24 here it is right here and from here I can go ahead and I could even create another command group name that and add my own commands in here as well well and I can keep going as well so that’s what we want to do so go ahead and customize your Ribbon go ahead and create a ribbon tab rename the command group go ahead and add some commands there as well and come right back now that we are able to create our own tab so here are my two tabs here the next thing we can do is turn on some useful options I’ll go back here I’ll rightclick on any of these ribbon tabs and I’ll go back to customizing the ribbon this brings me to the PowerPoint options dialogue here so I’ll go back to the general here and some of these are turned on by default but I find these to be pretty helpful when you’re designing your presentation so the first tab here on the general tab I can see that I have some user interface options now if you’re using two monitors you may notice that when you move your application from one window to the next you may have some appearance issues here as well so you may want to go ahead and optimize for best appearance when you’re using multiple displays if you just kind of hover over the little information icon it gives you some more information um here as well right so you can toggle it back and forth optimize for compatibility or optimize for best appearance I like the mini toolbar on selection this is pretty much whenever you highlight a chunk of text it gives you the mini tool that allows you to do some quick formatting a big part of Designing in PowerPoint is live preview so for example before we apply a particular style or some type of feature we can get a preview just by hovering the mouse over it so I like to leave that turned on there as well for those of us who like to collapse the ribbon remember we can always change the ribbon display options I like to see the full ribbon so I’m good to go you may want to collapse the Microsoft search box as you can see I do have it over here it is currently minimized and this allows me a little more room if I’m using my quick AIS toolbar I have some more room over here to work with as well so I can do that if I want to I’ll scroll down a little bit here’s the PowerPoint designer so when you’re designing you’re either using the a theme you’re using the slid master or you’re using the PowerPoint designer I have it turned off right now because I’m going to be using the slid Master to design my presentation as well if we go down to the save go down to The Preserve Fidelity when sharing this presentation if you’re using special fonts in your presentation if your recipient does not have that particular font or set of fonts they will not be displayed properly so you may want to embed the fonts in the file so that even though they don’t have those fonts installed they will still be able to view them as well so that’s another nice option to be able to use there the other ones here in terms of advanced when it comes to printing we can print true type fonts as Graphics so that’s another nice option there as well um that we can use and of course if we go to the quick access toolbar here just like how we can add any command to the the ribbon tab that we created here are the current commands that are on my quick access toolbar but I do have access to the entire Library so if I change this to all commands I can add any command to my quick access toolbar and because I minimized the search box here I have a lot of room over here to be able to add some of those commands as well so those are just some options that may help you as you continue to create designs in PowerPoint let’s move on to lesson two designing with the slide Master now what is the slid Master let’s go ahead and take a look at the slid Master to get there I need to go ahead and click on The View Tab and get to the actual slide Master once I’m there I can do something like insert a layout I can rename a layout and I can insert content placeholders as well let’s do something simple in the slide Master let’s go ahead and make Universal changes to our entire presentation for example we often do this for each slide maybe we want to go ahead and change the title maybe we want to go ahead and do something like change the [Music] font I’ll go for this one and change the color and then go ahead and change the size we go to our next slide we do the same thing well we don’t have to do that instead of going to every single slide and changing the formatting options for all of our title placeholders we can do that in the slide master so I’m going to go ahead and undo all those changes I’ll press contrl z a few times here now I’m back to normal let’s head on over to the slide Master I’ll click on The View Tab and once I’m on The View tab all the way to the far left we’ll see the slide Master let’s hover over the slide master and see what it says so slid Master it controls the look of your entire presentation including colors fonts backgrounds effects and just about everything else so I can insert a shape or a logo and it will show open all of my slides automatically well that sounds pretty good going to go ahead and click on the slide Master here now here we can notice that we have a different view now we are in the slide Master view we can see that we now have the slide Master Tab and we have some command groups here that are specific to our slide master now important to note on the left we’ll have different types of slides what I want to do is scroll all the way to the top here and you’ll notice all the way at the very top we’ll notice that a slide is bigger than all of our other slides so in fact this is the actual slide Master the other slides that we see here these are the different layouts so here’s the title and content layout here’s the two content layout here’s the comparison layout so that’s what that is I’m going to go ahead and click on the actual slide Master here and let’s just get a good understanding of how this works so whatever changes I make to this slide it’s going to affect all of my slides regardless of what type of layout it is so I’m just going to do something simple I’ll go ahead and I want all of my title slides to be a particular font color color and size so I’ll go ahead and highlight these I’ll go back to the Home tab and I’ll go ahead and apply the formatting there once we apply the formatting we’ll close the slide master and take a look and see how our slides have been updated okay I’ll change this font here I’m going to go with the Georgia font right so here’s Georgia and I want it to be that nice Georgia Blue and I’ll make it 40 and that’s it now if you take a look you’ll notice take a look at my different layouts so here’s the title slide we can see that the title slide is already incorporating that formatting that I just applied here’s the title and content slide layout and we can see it’s also incorporating that format that I’ve made to the slide Master let’s go back to the slide master let’s go ahead and close the master view this will put our presentation back to the original or normal View and let’s take a look to see if our slides were updated and we can see that they were so here’s my title slide here’s slide number two so all of my slides now have that Universal formatting for my title let’s take it a step further let’s go back into the slide master and let’s see what else we can do here again I want to make sure I click on that very top slide here and what I’m going to do is for all of my level I’m going to change my bullets actually so I’m going to highlight these five bullet levels here and I’ll go to the Home tab and instead of having those regular bullets maybe I want something like Hollow squares so I’ll go ahead and choose Hollow squares and and for my level one item maybe I want that to be let’s say orange my level two items on the list maybe I want that to be I’ll go with purple that’s it let’s go ahead and analyze our slides and see if it incorporates these formatting changes I’ll go back to the slide Master I’ll click on close Master View and look at that all of my level one bullet points are orange and it has the hollow squares here as well if I go back to slide number two we can see all of those formatting changes have been applied here the title Georgia 40 blue level one orange with the hollow squares level two bullet items or list items purple with the Hollow Square as well so those are some of the universal changes that we can make with the slide Master now just one more thing to note I’ll go back into the slid Master here so I have two options what I did initially is I chose the master slide so this applies the formatting to every single slide what if I only wanted to make some changes to my let’s see if I hover over this one so this is title and content it’s currently being used by slides 2 to 3 and 5 to 7 so if I wanted to format only this particular slide layout I can do that here as well so for my third level here I’ll go ahead and make this uh let’s see I’ll make this green like that it’s only going to affect my Tittle and content layout so let’s go back here I’ll close the master View and so this is a let’s see lesson one this is a title and content let’s add a third level item and there you go we can see that it’s already it’s already green if I go to a another layout let’s see do I have a two content layout in here well let’s just insert a two content layout slide okay so here’s level one here’s level two and here’s level three so we can see that level three item only applies to that particular type of slide so we can either make Universal changes to the entire presentation or to specific slides as well go ahead and make some simple changes in the slid master and preview it and come right back let’s continue fun with the slide Master well what I want to do now is create a custom slide layout if I click on new slide here here are the different layouts that are available based on the current theme that I’m using now I don’t have the particular layout that I’m looking for basically what I want is a three content layout so I have titling content I have two content I want a slide that has three columns that way I can easily ex Express three concepts or three main keys or three main ideas here so I don’t have one so what I can do is create my own layout let’s go ahead and do that I’ll click on The View tab here and I’ll click on the slide Master now I have two options I can either just kind of duplicate an existing slide and just make a basic update or I can insert a new layout I’ll keep it simple I’ll use it based on the two content layout here so in the slide Master I’ll click on the two content layout so we have two content here but I want three so what I’m going to do is duplicate this slide and just resize these placeholders and place one here in the middle so I’m going to write click on this layout and I’ll choose the duplicate layout option here I can see it’s duplicated it’s the exact replica of the one above so on the duplicated layout I want to rename it first so we’ll duplicate it rename it and then we’ll go ahead and format so I’ll right click on it I’ll choose rame I can also click right here to rename it I’ll right click I’ll rename and I’ll call this one three content I’ll press rename and I’m good to go so now what I can do I can just go ahead and resize these so I’ll go ahead and grab the content placeholder on the left here and just going to resize it I do have the Footers down here in the bottom so I’ll make sure it’s the same width as my Footers one on the right I’ll grab the resize handle and I’ll snap it to that footer on the bottom right here now I have space in the middle to put a a bigger one I could resize them make them all the same size if I want to but I’ll just insert one here in the middle so to do that I’ll click on where it says insert placeholder so under the master layout command group under the slide Master I’ll insert a placeholder now here the different placeholders that we can insert the content basically we can add anything text picture chart table smart art media text is just for text only picture chart table well I want a content placeholder that can pretty much add anything so I’ll click on content and just like a text box I have to draw it so I’ll go ahead and draw it here we can always resize it later right now I just want to use those temporary guides to make sure they’re the same height as the other two and I’ll snap this right here and I think I like to go ahead and Center a my title as well so there we go let’s go ahead and close the master view let’s go ahead and insert this slide and let’s see what this slide layout looks like so now how do I find it if I click on new slide I can see here is my three content layout so pretty pretty cool so now I can always use this slide layout whenever I want to I’ll go ahead and insert that here and there it is so I can add my title and I have my content Place holder here on the left middle and on the right so pretty pretty nice as well go ahead and create a three content layout go ahead and insert it into your presentation and come right back welcome back let’s go ahead for lesson two let’s go ahead and create a custom SL slide that we can use over and over again going to head on over to my title slide now I did insert a image on my title Slide the reason I do that is because I want to gain some insights from the designer so the designer really likes pictures so if you add an image to your slide you’ll get some more vibrant looking options here as well I’m not going to insert any of them I just want to get some insights in terms of what is modern and what looks pretty cool so we can see it tends to put either a big picture left big picture right or even a big picture on the top and then add our title and subtitle here as well so these look pretty good I’m going to go ahead and create an actual slide let’s see see more designs now we can see if we actually break down this particular slide here so how can we recreate a slide like this this slide basically we have a picture we have what looks like a either a shape or a text box here we have a triangle shape down here as well that’s pretty much what these are they’re a combination of content placeholders images and different types of shapes now when you create a custom slide in the slide Master when you’re actually insert that slide you will not be able to interact with the picture or any of the other objects that you insert on there let’s go ahead and head on over to the slid Master I’ll close the designer here I’ll click on The View tab I’ll go back to slid Master now what I want to do is I want to go ahead and insert a layout if I hover over that tells me that I can add a custom layout to the master slide set once it’s created I can easily add slides that match the new layout to my presentation well I’ll go ahead and click on insert layout here and we can see that it inserted a new layout for us all it has on here is just the title it’s blank we have the the Footers down here as well date custom message and page number in here I’m going to rename this right away again I want this to be a custom title slide that I can reuse over and over again so I’ll right click on here and I’ll rename this layout and I’ll call this one title two and there we go so I’m going to I think what I will want is a big picture on the top and then I want my title on the bottom right and then my subtitle maybe I’ll go ahead and add a logo over here as well so that’s what I’ll do so to do that I’ll go ahead and click on the insert tab I’ll look for a stock image and I want something related to learning I know exactly the picture I want so I’ll scroll [Music] down here it is nice chalk board here beautiful colors that are in here I’ll go ahead and insert that one you can insert any picture you want so this picture is actually very very good it actually takes up the entire slide sometimes you insert a picture and it’s more fit to either align it to the left or to align it to the top so I do want to what I’m going to do is crop this picture because I don’t have any space down here I I do not want to Overlay the text on it so I’m going to cut out I don’t want to cut out the chairs though they look really nice I’ll cut out maybe I’ll crop the bottom and just a little bit from the top here as well that will give me a little bit of room to be able to add my title subtitle and my logo as well so I’ll click on the picture format and I’ll click on the cropping tool here there we go and I’ll crop it from the bottom go to about here and I’ll come down to about here I’ll click away from it there we go I’ll move it up to the top here and that’s pretty good I could probably even crop it a little more but I’ll keep it simple here now I want to go ahead and find my title so my title is hiding behind my picture so if I move my picture I’ll see my title there so what I’ll do is turn on the selection pane I can click on picture format and turn on the selection pane I also have it under my designs here so I’ll just turn on the selection pane I’ll go ahead and locate my title and once I have it selected I can use the arrow keys on my keyboard just move it down I can also just bring it forward if I want to but for now I’ll just go ahead and move it down here to the bottom I do want to align it to the right so I bring it to the right here doesn’t need to be that big either maybe I’ll go to about the middle of the slide and as far as the text I’ll make that 32 and I’ll also bring it up here as well going to turn off my Footers so if I go back to the slide master I can toggle the Footers off here just going to turn them off for now don’t really need them right now but that’s pretty much how you would insert Footers from the slid master so here we go going to go ahead and insert another placeholder this will be for my subtitle so I want a text placeholder I’ll draw it down here this is going to be just a level one item so I’ll delete all of the other levels here and this is not a bulleted list I’ll use my quick toolbar here to remove the bullets and as far as the text I want to pick up one of the colors from the picture here so I’ll use the ey dropper and I’ll pull in the color here as well so I’m good to go that looks pretty good I’ll go ahead and align this a little more to the right now I’ll go ahead and insert a I’ll insert an icon something something to do with learning I’ll go ahead and grab this one so this is another type of object and this one is giving me issu issues as well so I’ll click on the graphic I use my arrow keys to kind of move that around here and maybe what I’ll do is align that to the to the bottom and then to the left here I’m good to go if I wanted to do something else like add a little accent I can do that so I’ll just insert a shape to kind of show what that looks like I’ll um put a little let’s see let me just a line I’ll draw a line right [Music] through here there we go all right that looks pretty good going to go ahead and close these the slide master and let’s go ahead and insert that so I’ll click on new slide and here’s my title to if I insert that that’s what it looks like and it looks pretty good so if I wanted to make any changes I can simply go back into the slide Master click on this slide and move things around but here I can go ahead and add my content and I’ll say community day I’ll say something like learn with us as well notice I cannot interact with the icon here or that line shape or that picture the only things I can interact with are the content placeholders so when you’re designing if you add any shapes or images or any objects they remain flat on the canvas which makes it possible for us to create these types of designs here as well go ahead and create a custom title make any changes if you need to for example if I wanted to go ahead and go back to the slid master so if I wanted to maybe align my text to the right and once I close the master View and go back I can see now it’s aligned to the right as well go ahead and insert a custom title slide or two go ahead and insert it and come right back welcome back let’s go ahead and move on to lesson number three customizing design templates now when you’re creating a template in PowerPoint typically you’re saving a a couple of slide layouts you’re also creating and saving a theme and a design as well we want to go ahead and lock in the layouts that we’ve created so far so if we click on new slide here’s our title our custom title slide and here’s our three content layout as well but what if we wanted to make some other changes such as change the color scheme that’s available and maybe change the font for the entire presentation I did apply the Georgia font to all of my titles we can see it’s Georgia but for everything else it’s the default font style here for PowerPoint so what I’m going to do is I’m want to go ahead and create my own Theme by choosing my own colors and fonts and then we’ll go ahead and save this as a template I’ll head on over to the slid Master I’ll click on The View tab go back to slidemaster so at this point what I want to do I want to go ahead I can either choose a theme so let’s preview those first if I click here and I simply choose one of these themes I can see how the theme will update all of my slides for me but what if I’m not finding a theme that I want what if I want to use my own colors and my own fonts typically that’s what we will do in the slid Master I’ll click on the colors here and you can see I have some different paletts to choose from so depending maybe I’m try maybe I’m trying to Brand this presentation and I want a particular color set I can go ahead and choose one of these existing ones here as well additionally if I want to I can even take it a step further I can create my own color palette the way to do that is by clicking on customize colors once you’re here we just need to go ahead and name it and go ahead and choose all these colors that we want so this is typically where you would put your company colors to be able to Brand the presentation once you do that it will appear in the custom area as you can see I have a couple of color pellets here okay right now just want to choose an existing pallet and I’m going to go ahead and I’ll choose I’ll go with the blueto so I’ve chosen my color set now every time I want to modify something I’ll see that those colors are now available I want to choose my own font as well so I’ll go ahead and click on fonts and I want to use the Georgia font not just for this particular slide but all of my slides so I’ll scroll down to I already have Georgia here I’ll click here now we can see everything now is Georgia if I go back to my slide Master here I can see it’s Georgia here as well so basically I chose my own color palette I chose my own font if I want to I can even add a an effect I’ll go for a glossy effect these effects they’re very subtle they appear in things like charts and tables and other types of visuals not really for text here as well so that’s it so from here what I can do is I can go ahead and lock all this in by Saving this as a template so that’s what I’m going to do going to go ahead and click on the file tab then I’ll go ahead and click on save as and I can do it there if I want to or I can press the F12 key on my keyboard now once I’m here what I need to do is simply change the presentation type so I want to save the type not as a PowerPoint presentation but as a PowerPoint template so I’ll click on this drop down first I’ll scroll down to PowerPoint template here it is now notice when I change this to a template save type automatically jumps to the folder the default folder that houses all of my custom office templates here as well so we don’t want to change that location the only thing we want to do is go ahead and rename it and press save so I’ll go ahead and leave this as the name I’ll press save and that’s it so this has been saved as a template the next time I open PowerPoint right from my start screen I can see that template and now I’ll have all of the colors fonts effects slide layouts custom slides any changes that I’ve made will be locked into the template going to go ahead and close the master view then the next thing to do is to be able to find our templates I’ll click on the file tab here and you’ll notice it appears right here on your recent files from the home button there so what I like to do is I I like to go ahead and pin it right away so I it will always show up on my pen files I’ll go ahead and pin that there we go so now it’s pinned if I click on my pin files I can see it in here it’s right here so I can always access that file the traditional way to access your templates is to click on the new tab here and when you go down we’ll notice that we have office templates so this is from Microsoft’s Gallery we want custom so if I have existing templates click on the new tab click on custom and then I’ll I’ll have my custom office templates if I click right here here are the different templates here’s the recent one that I created and basically the way that this works is if I were to open this file PowerPoint will produce a copy of that presentation for me the original template will remain untouched here as well so that’s the benefit of working with a template we can reuse it over and over and over again if we want to make any changes to the template we can go ahead and open it for from the folder structure on our computer and make any changes and resave it and that template will be updated here as well so go ahead and go back into the slid Master go ahead and choose a color scheme choose a font go ahead and save your presentation as a template and just confirm that you can see it in your custom templates folder welcome back let’s go ahead and move on to Lesson Four creating infographics we’re going to create smart art and then we will go ahead and modify smart art and once we’re finished we’ll have the capability to animate smart art as well now what exactly is smart art smart art is a way of creating infographics in Microsoft PowerPoint so really there’s no need to search the web for an infographic we have an extensive library in PowerPoint that you can use to create your own infographics we want to get to this library of smart art Graphics that we can create we can see that we have different sections such as if you want to express an infographic as a list a process a cycle so forth and so on what we’ll talk about is how we can convert smart art from existing content we’ll also take a look at how we can go ahead and insert a smart art graphic and then add our own content to it so an infographic is basically text accompanied by either shapes or images so in this example I have a basic list here just step one step two and step three very generic we’re going to convert this into an infographic and we’ll watch it evolve as we do that so I can either express my steps here in the form of a bulleted list as such or what I can do going to go ahead and highlight my list and then I’ll use Microsoft to convert this into an infographic to do that I need to First highlight my my list and on the Home tab in the paragraph command group here is smart art if you hover over it tells you exactly what it does converts text on your slide to a Smart art graphic such as a diagram flowchart so forth and so on if I click on the drop down I see see just a short list of infographics that I can create for example here’s the first one a vertical bullet list so as you can see if I were to choose this one I would get those really nice rounded rectangle shapes there to accompany my text here’s another type vertical block list so we have smaller rounded rectangles and if we wanted to add a picture to it we can go ahead and do that here as well so lots of different Graphics in here it’s time to explore and see what is a available some of these are different here’s an or chart so if you want to create an organization chart you can pretty much do that in PowerPoint here’s another variation hierarchy so we can express something as a list a hierarchy a process a cycle so lots of different options that we can use here going to go ahead and click on more smart art Graphics let’s take a look at the library to get an understanding of what we can do so here’s the full smart art library and basically PowerPoint is asking us to choose a smart art graphic well we can choose whether we want to express something as a list something as a cycle or even as a matrix so different ones here when you click on the list so so in this case I want to express something as a process step one to three I have a basic process here here’s a preview of what this would look like on the bottom we have a brief explanation of how this smart art graphic Works here’s the second one a step up process we have a step down process here as well now when you’re creating an infographic you can keep it very simple or you can make it more complex so as we can see down here we have some more complex infographics or smart art and we can see that we have a more indepth explanation of how this works it’s all based on levels so when you’re creating a list it’s all based on level one two or three items so different smart art Graphics will incorporate different levels some some only allow one or two some will allow more than two as well for for relations we can see we have some really complex ones in here such as a balance scale and we have a lot of verbiage here kind of explaining how that works so what I’d like for you to do go ahead and highlight your text and then go ahead and try out some of the different smart Arts we can always change it once we select one so if I select the vertical bullet list here I can always change it a little later so go ahead and check them out if you’re feeling adventurous click on the more smart art Graphics here and take a look at the different options that are available and come right back welcome back let’s go ahead and create an infographic here going to go ahead and highlight my text and going to I’ll start with a vertical bullet list here now when you start with your smart art graphic you’ll notice that we have a smart art design contextual tab so just like all of the other objects we can change the layout we can change the style so as you can see we have an a white outline we have a glossy effect here a shadowy effect so there’s a lot of different things that we can do here we can change the colors and over here on the far left is where we can basically control our smart art Graphics so if we wanted to add another shape or move things around we can do that as well but I want to introduce you to our little text pane here on the left and basically this is how I prefer to manage my smart art graphic so again it’s based on the levels here I only have level one items in here if you’re not seeing this text pane just make sure to go ahead and click on this little arrow here and this will open up the text pane for you so I’ll click here and there we go if I wanted to do something like add another step I can just add another bullet there and as you can see it’s already adding that fourth shape for me so if I say step four I can do that as well now if I continue working with the list if I press the enter key after step one and I press tab over so now I have a level two item the level two item has its own not really a shape but just a a small area here that we can use so I’m going to keep it simple I’m going to remove step four so I’ll delete step four from my list you’ll notice the shape goes away and for step one I’m just going to go ahead and put a level two item for each of my steps here I’ll keep it simple here and as a matter of fact if I already had a bulleted list I can copy and paste it in here if I wanted to and that will actually create the smart art graphic for me as well but for here I’ll keep it simple I’ll just go with a project management template here so I’ll Define the project step two I’ll tab over and I’ll say identify Stak [Music] holders and for step number three we’ll go ahead and add tasks so that’s how the smart art graphic works so so we have three here so that’s the simple way that we can modify it now what I can do if you want to move things around well what you can do is click on one of the shapes here and on the smart art design tab over here on the far left this is where we can do things like move this down on the list or we can move it up or we can promote or demote or we can add a shape so we can either manage the list here to manage manage the smart art or we can use the create graphic command group to manage the smart art as well so for example if I wanted to move step one down notice how it moves the level one and the level two item down as well I can go ahead move that back up and maybe I want to promote defined project as a level one item so it does it here and it gives gives its own shape as well I’ll go ahead and demote that and I’m good to go so that’s the basics of how we use the text pane to modify smart art now let’s take a look at something else here let’s click on the smart art design Tab and what if I want to change the colors I’ll go ahead and change the colors I’ll click on the color palette here and we have three options for the primary colors based on the theme that we currently have selected just get the preview see what that looks like then we have five colorful palettes to choose from so these are all incorporating the accent colors based on the theme that you have selected if I scroll down we have different variations of each accent color so it’s really up to you what you want to use I typically like to use the colorful scheme here as well once we change the colors we can head on over to Smart art styles and as you can see there’s a few styles to choose from here the first one gives a white outline and a little Shadow as well so it makes it look pretty nice and then we have a subtle effect here’s the moderate effect and it gets more intense as we go to the right so this one has a gloss and it also has a shadow and we have polished and gets a little more interesting as we go through here as well so different orientations of the smart art graphic I’ll go back I’ll just choose the moderate effect here as well so that is how we insert and modify smart art go ahead and create your own smart art graphic and come right back in our last lesson we saw how we can create an infographic from existing content let’s go ahead and move on to the next slide and this time we’ll go ahead and insert smart art and then add our content now I can click on the smart art right here inside of my content placeholder that will insert my smart art for me I can also click on the insert Tab and in the illustrations command group here’s the smart art here as well I’ll go ahead and click on the insert a smart art graphic right from my content placeholder and again here’s the entire library of what we can go ahead and insert I want to express something as a process so lots of different processes here that I can I can use we can integrate pictures in there as well we’ll get to pictures in just a little bit let’s go ahead and keep it simple I’ll go ahead and insert a step up process I’ll go ahead and press okay so here’s the shell of our smart art again we have the smart art contextual tab and over here we have our little text pane now what I can do I can either type the information in here or I already have the information I want I’ll go back to my other slide I’ll open up the text pane for this smart art graphic and I’ll just copy and paste this list right into here so if you have you already have an existing list you can simply copy and paste it in here what I want to do first though is press control a inside of my text pane here and delete everything first because if I paste it in it’s going to just append that to the existing smart art so I’ll go ahead and right click and I’ll go ahead and use the destination theme and there’s my smart art graphic so all my levels are intact here as well so that looks pretty good but what if I want to go ahead and change this smart art graphic to something else I’ll go ahead and click on the smart art design tab here and right over here under layouts I’ll get some similar layouts that I can choose from so I’ll go ahead and maybe choose this first one here here’s the step down process that’s what that would look like here’s the accent process that looks pretty good as well and here’s the picture accent process so this actually incorporates pictures I’ll go ahead and click on this one and so now we’re given another shape with a picture placeholder so I’m going to go ahead and take it a step further I’ll use three images that kind of communicate defining the project identifying and tasks here as well so to do that I’ll go ahead and click on the placeholder either here or on my text pane here doesn’t matter I’ll go ahead and click here and I can either insert in a picture or I can use an icon I prefer to use an icon because they’re always the same size 1 in by 1 in pictures we may need to crop the pictures to make them fit inside of our smart art graphic so I’ll go ahead and grab an icon here here’s my icon Library so I want something that represents defining or yes finding the project so I’ll search for let’s see Target there we go like this graphic I’ll go ahead and choose this one I’ll choose the fill colored one as opposed to the outline so I’ll go ahead and choose this here here’s my graphic behind it for the next one I’ll look for a search icon search or find and because we want to go ahead and identify the stakeholders so maybe I’ll maybe I’ll use this one a little hard to see it maybe I’ll change that and the last one should be pretty simple to find I’ll just type tasks I’ll get a couple of task lists here as well I’ll go for I’ll go for this one that looks okay go ahead and insert that so here my three icons I think I’m going to go ahead and change my second icon here here we go have to first select it now I can right click on it and I can change the graphic from icons and I’ll type find probably going to have the same issue you know what let’s see look for Community here we go maybe I’ll go with this one identify stakeholders and there we go so that’s how we can change the smart art graphic to another layout and this is how we can integrate pictures in here as well now I want to make this look a little nicer so I’ll go ahead and change the colors I’ll give it a colorful the color ful pet here there we go so that looks pretty nice now I can if I wanted to I can make changes to the individual objects here so the arrow all these I can go ahead and change so if I wanted to go ahead and change the color of this icon notice that we have the graphics format tab here that’s available if I wanted to do that I can simply go ahead and recolor it by applying a style or giving it a different different graphic fill color if I wanted to here if I wanted a standard color I can go ahead and do that as well so that’s what we can do so we can change the color we can have Smart art just kind of update the colors for us I’ll go ahead and give this a I’ll give this a white outline that looks pretty nice and now the beauty of this is once I have my smart art if I want to go ahead and change it I can so if I wanted to change this graphic it’s a matter of just hovering over the different ones and see which one I like here that looks pretty nice as well sometimes the when you add a picture and you change the smart art any type of arrows will will show up in the form of that picture it’s not really happening here but so pretty nice let’s see if there any other picture ones here here’s another picture so this is a ascending picture process so there we go now if I wanted to I can go ahead and just click on more layouts this looks pretty nice this gear icon here as well I’ll go ahead and click on more layout s and I’ll look for some of the other smart art Graphics that are available in the picture command group and I’ll take a look at those so here’s a another type here don’t really like that not all these will work because again some of them have their own type of requirements and they only allow certain amount of levels so it’s just a matter of once you incorporate those pictures choose the layout that you like and we’re good to go I’ll go ahead and stick with this one and maybe I’ll change the colors here as [Music] well and there we go so go ahead and insert your smart art go ahead and insert some icons or even some images see what they look like and come right back welcome to module 4 for module 4 we’ll go ahead and explore working with media and animations video collaborating on a presentation we customize our slideshow Behavior so what are some of the things that we can kind of establish before we run our slideshow and then we’ll wrap up by using some of the newer tools to automate a slideshow go ahead and open up the module 4 practice file and come right back we’ll Dive Right into module 4 here’s my module 4 practice file I’ll jump into slide number two which is lesson five so for lesson five it’s all about working with media we’ll go ahead and insert a local video file and then we’ll insert an online video here as well to insert media we want to get to this media command group that can be found on the insert Tab and over here we can insert videos from our device from the stock Library also online videos we’ll take a look at the different sources that we’re able to stream videos from when it comes to audio you can either record your own audio using your microphone or you can go ahead and upload a audio file from your computer as well and we also have the screen recording tool which we’ll take a look at just a little bit here I want to take advantage of the content placeholder here and I’ll insert my video by clicking on the insert video content placeold holder so this allows me to basically upload a video from my computer locally so I’ll go ahead and insert this video here and here is my video now once we insert the video we can resize it it’s an object just like all of the other objects that we’ve been interacting with so as expected we have a contextual tab we actually have two one is for video format and one is for playback well if I click on video format I can do things like you know choose a quick style I can place it in an oval if I want to or maybe give it a nice reflection a simple Shadow or just a simple frame here as well so I can do any of those things well I want to go ahead and just run this slide and let’s see what this actually looks like so I’ll go ahead and I’ll run this in reading mode and I’ll go ahead and play my video so as we can see I can have some basic controls here such as I can play it I can skim through it and I I can also adjust the volume here as well so this is kind of the default out of the box let’s go ahead and make some formatting changes to it here as well press Escape come back here so if I click on here maybe the first thing I’ll do I’ll click on video format I’ll go ahead and put this in a frame maybe I’ll put it in a we go for this rounded rectangle here so put it in that frame I can make it bigger if I want to as well so I’ve placed it in a frame and over here I can go ahead and play it to get a nice preview of what it would look like just like with our image tools I can go ahead and give it some corrections make it brighter or have more contrast as well I can even recolor it if I want to then we have some other pretty nice tools here as well but that’s about it for the video format I just want to give it a quick style I’ll go to the playback here and when we click on the playback contextual tab we can see that we have some editing tools here that we can use such as trimming the video fading in and out and then we have some other video options here this will basically establish how the video behaves once we get to this slide let’s take a look at the trim video feature I’ll click on trim video and in this particular video there was a lot of white space in the beginning so maybe I don’t want to start maybe I want to start maybe right about here I’ll start with that question what brought you to learn it today so maybe right about there right so just by moving that slider I’m starting at 14.9 seconds here as well at the end I had a little some more space in here as well maybe I’ll stop right here as soon as the learn it logo appears that’s it I can even use these little arrow arrows to kind of determine the starting point that helps a little better I’ll go ahead and press okay and let’s preview it there you go so it started with the question as opposed to starting from the very beginning there as well all right so already trimmed the video I’ll go ahead and establish the volume I’ll make sure that the volume is medium don’t want it to be high for my audience and I want it to play automatically so whenever I navigate to the slide this will play automatically here as well and I want to play it in full screen mode so I can go ahead and do that and I’m good to go so let’s go ahead and run this and reading view let’s see what this looks like so there you go so we can see that the volume has been set to medium and it’s playing in full screen here and it all Al played automatically so I’ll go ahead and escape and go back to my slide here as well so go ahead and insert a video hopefully you have one go ahead and insert it take a look at the different tools under the video format Tab and go ahead and trim the video make it start automatically and also go ahead and play it full screen and come right back in this segment we’ll go ahead and insert online video now I’m actually going to insert a new slide so I’ll just press crlm insert a new slide I’ll change this layout to title only because I want to insert a nice big online video here from our YouTube site so this will be an online video so to insert an online video if I click on the insert Tab and here is video so I have the option to insert video from the online stock videos or I can grab from various sources here as well I’ll click on online videos we’ll kind of just preview what’s available in the stock video library I’ll click on online videos here and we’re giving some information so these are the different sources that we can stream video from so YouTube SlideShare Vimeo stream and flip so we basically need to grab the address or the URL of that video and paste it in here once we paste it in here we’ll get a nice preview of the video just inuring that we have the correct one so I’m going to go ahead and jump over to our YouTube page with the video that I want to stream here here we go so this is the video we’ll go ahead and play this here Lear training the exercise files for today okay so to grab the video address I can just right click here and I’ll copy the video URL once that’s on my clipboard here I’ll head back over to my PowerPoint so right here I’ll go ahead and and paste the video so I can you can right click and paste the video in there or you can press contrl V and we can see it shows up here so here’s my little tutorial on Microsoft 365 Basics we can preview the video right here welcome to learn and there we go so even though it’s an hour and 26 minutes long we’re streaming it so as long as you have an internet connection you should be good to go it’s this is not being stored in our PowerPoint so it’s not taking up space as is the video that we uploaded from our computer I’ll go ahead and click on insert and here is my video so I can either have it take up the entire slide like that or I can go ahead and resize it if I click on the video format I can still do things like I can correct it I can recolor it if I want to I can even go ahead and place it in a frame so maybe I want to place it in a frame like this I can do that or a simple frame now if I click on the playback tab here notice that these options over here they’re grayed out so none of the edits and controls the only thing I can do really is to decide whether I want this to play in sequence mean meaning I have to click on it or if I want it to play automatically here as well I’ll go ahead and choose automatically so we don’t have all the tools because we don’t really you know this is this video is being streamed we don’t own the video so we cannot edit it here as well I’ll go ahead and click on my reading view here let’s see what this looks like welcome to learn at training the exercise files for to there we go so we can kind of fast forward right so depending on your internet connection you should be good to go all right I’ll go ahead and press Escape here I’ll press escape again to go back to my slide so that is how we insert an online video from those different sources as well again we can play it it works well right from the stream we just don’t have all of the normal bells and whistles that we have if we actually own the video I’m going to go ahead and delete this I’ll just press the delete key to get rid of it and let’s just take a look at the the stock of online video I’ll click on the insert tab I’ll go back over to video and let’s take a look at some of the stock videos here so these are not really long videos they’re pretty short maybe in the range of 9 to 15 seconds and let’s see I’ll go ah and grab this one here I’ll go ahead and insert this so it took up the entire slide but again you can always resize it we can just like with their our other objects we can resize them I’m okay with it taking up the entire slide though that’s perfectly fine so I can go ahead and play it here and this is going to be about 9 seconds just a little over nine seconds here as well so if I were to preview this I’ll go on reading mode so there you go pretty cool I’ll press the Escape key and let’s see what options we have available so this is from the stock so we can still do the same things with the video format we can place it in a frame if we want to maybe I’ll put it in a frame like that we have the corrections that we can use as well and as far as playback because this is from the stock we do have the capability to trim the video so we can actually trim the video if we want to we can specify when it starts when it ends we can also opt to play it full screen so all of the other options that we have there are pretty much good to go here as well right now one of the things is the we have what’s called a poster frame and this allows us to basically put a poster on the first first glance at the video here so if I wanted to maybe show this part I can go ahead and click on poster frame and I’ll say this will be the starting frame for my actual video here you can also go ahead and insert an image so if you wanted to insert an image from file that’s basically what you’ll see before you actually play the video so if I click play Here There we go so that’s what it’s all about inserting videos into your PowerPoint presentation either the stock Library Online sources or a video locally from your device the screen recording is a really nice tool in Powerpoint Point many of us are not aware that we we can actually record our screen no need to buy an expensive program we have one built in right here after we record our screen it will insert the recording right onto our slide for us here as well so if I click on screen recording it’s going to minimize my PowerPoint window whatever is in the background will be brought to the front here as well I’ll click on screen recording let’s take a look at the what’s available so as you can see see when we’re recording the screen we can select the area of our screen that we want to record mine is already pre-selected if you want to record your audio your voice VI your microphone you can go ahead and turn on the audio and if you want to record your mouse pointer you can go ahead and record that as well I’ll record my audio I’ll record my pointer here as well and I’ll go ahead and select my area but first what I want to do is I’m going to go ahead and just kind of resize my my window here for Microsoft Edge and going to bring it down one of the things that uh happens with the screen recorder this old toolbar here gets in the way sometimes when you’re recording so I want to make sure that my recording area is below that box so I’ll go ahead and reselect my area I’ll just draw a around my Microsoft Edge window here like that and there we go so what you can do if you want to record your entire screen when you want to stop or pause your recording you can use the shortcut key so Windows logo shift plus q that will stop the recording for you this way you don’t have to go back to the top of your screen expose this little toolbar here and click on stop recording because that will show up on your recording at least the last time I did it that’s what happened I’ll go ahead and click on record I’ll get a countdown I’ll get a quick reminder of what the shortcut is to stop the recording let’s go ahead and do that so in this case I’ll just demonstrate how to sign up for a course at learn it.com let’s get started on how to sign up for a course at learn it.com let’s first go to http://www.ar it.com once we’re here we can either go ahead and sign in or register or if you want to go ahead and view all classes we can click here once we’re here we can search for a class of Interest or we can scroll down to see our upcoming courses here as well here’s an Excel introduction course I’ll go ahead and click on here so it gives me the details what will be covered and it also shows the upcoming schedule for these classes as well maybe I’ll go ahead and take a little break and then in February I want to go ahead and take this course so I’ll click on my little plus icon here to add this to the cart and I’ll remove the other one I’ll go to checkout and from here I simply just need to go ahead and click on the next step and and continue the login registration payment and Confirmation process and I am good to go and that’s all to it so there we go I was able to do a just a small recording there about a minute and 15 seconds you can see it inserts the recording for us right here onto the slide again we can resize this if we want to doesn’t necessarily have to take up the ENT ire screen May what I’ll do is I’ll just go ahead and Center it kind of align things a little better here on the slide there we go and so we can go ahead and play it and as we can see it records my voice records my let’s first go to my cursor as well w. learn.com so really really nice tool now because we inserted this screen recording we have all the tools all the editing tools right so if we wanted to trim the the video we can kind of preview it make sure everything looks good if it doesn’t we can always go ahead and just trim different parts of the video here as well we have all of the other tools that we can go ahead and use as we mentioned before if you have offline captions you can go ahead and insert captions for the for the the video as well so it’s a really nice tool really nice tool to use as a learning or as a help aid right so really nice option here as well go ahead and take advantage of the screen recording tool go ahead and upload one or two the good thing is once we’re done we can go ahead and save this so if you make any changes to it on the playback tab we can click on Save media as you can do the same thing by right clicking on the video and clicking on Save media as we can save it as media file or we can even save it as a picture here as well so we can save it as a picture we can save the media as a media file so pretty cool go ahead and play around with the screen recording tool and come right back welcome back and let’s go ahead and move on to lesson number six so we’ll talk about collaborating on a PowerPoint presentation here so there’s a couple of things that we need to do we first need to go ahead and Save our presentation to one drive and after we do that we can go ahead and share the presentation and on once we have uploaded it to either one drive or SharePoint we can share it and we can go ahead and view different versions of the file here as well so you can either click on the file Tab and click on save as go ahead and save it to one of your one drive spaces or if you have the share icon here you click on share it’s going to first ask you to go ahead and upload it to your one drive and then you can share it I’ll go ahead and save it and then I’ll come back once I have that saved now that I have it saved what I can do is click on the share icon here so I’ll go ahead and click on share and we get to this dialogue box now this dialogue box has had some changes recently looks a little different but this is the modern version of it here so what I can do is I first need to decide well who do I want to share this document with how do I want to share it and what type of access do I want them to have right so I can either copy a link and send that link out via email or by teams chat or any other medium and anyone that has that link they can either edit or they can view the particular file here well this is collaboration I want to go ahead and send it to Adele who’s on my sandbox account so I’ll go ahead and type in Adele here I’ll make sure that Adele can edit to make changes and I’ll just say please edit and that’s pretty much it once I go ahead and press send I’m good to go if I want more advanced options I can go ahead and click on the sharing settings here and I’ll have some other options but I have everything I need just on this very first window here I’m sending this via Outlook to Adele edit access and I’m going to go ahead and send it here right so I’ll go ahead and close this out let’s head on over to Adele’s mailbox see if we get that message here we’ll go ahead and refresh here it is so it just came in this is what the message looks like a file has been shared with you here’s the custom message I’ll go ahead and click on open here and this will open up online now my recipient will have the option if they want to open in the desktop app they can do that as well but to keep it simple we’ll just open the file here in the web and here we go so here’s the here’s ad Dell’s version of the file and Adele can see that I’m working in here my avatar appears here because I’m currently in the file and I’m working on it if I scroll down we can see exactly I’m currently on this slide for lesson six well that’s where we need to go so I’ll go ahead in here and I’ll add a task so I’ll say task two and the owner here will be Adele and I’ll say that this um has not yet started and progress is 0% so let’s see what that looks like I’ll go back to my desktop copy here now we can see the changes have already been made I can see that Adele is showing up as a guest contributor and I can see Adele is right here on slide number five right so I’ll go ahead and put myself in here and we can keep on editing here as well right so task three is going to be Nester now what I can do if I click on the review tab I can add comments in here right so maybe I want to add a comment regarding task number three I’ll go ahead and put a comment in here and I’ll say please confirm with Nester so this is the whole concept behind collaborating you can comment in here we can work on the file together and we’re good to go let’s go back to the and let’s see here let’s click on the review Tab and let’s click on show comments right so here here are the comments here as well that we we can see so that’s pretty cool so we can go ahead and make some changes I’ll go ahead and reply to this and I’ll say I will take care of that go ahead and post the reply here as well and so there we go so it’s a matter of saving to one drive and or SharePoint sharing the document with edit access and being able to mark up the document at the same time here as well I could even see the notes that are in here let’s go ahead and take a look at the different versions of the document I’ll go back to here I’ll click on the file Tab and I’ll click on info and now what I can see is the version history right so on the info tab here is the version history of the document let’s see what versions have been captured so far I’ll click here and so far since I uploaded it and saved it I can see that three versions have been SA saved here’s the version as of 1105 1109 and 1111 as well right so what I can do is I can go ahead and open a older version here let’s see what this one looks like so right now we have three tasks so this kind of opens up the that version so we can see the current version has three tasks this version only has two tasks in here so this is pretty helpful because sometimes some changes are made that are just too drastic and you want to be able to fall back to a prior version and so the fact that the versions are being saved automatically is a really really big help here as well if I wanted to restore this version I can click on restore this would make this the current version here as well but I don’t want to do that just want to go back to the to the other version here so I’ll go ahead and close this out and it brings me back to my updated version I’ll go ahead and close this pane here and I am good to go now what I can do is let’s see if I go over to the file tab click back on info and I click on protect here so what I can do is I can mark this as final but everyone will need to be logged out first so I can let all of my collaborators know that there’s no more changes being made to this document we’re marking it as final here as well right now while we’re here it’s good to take a look at these things we can see the on the info tab here we have the media size and performance we can see that we have 68 Megs here the entire presentation is currently 71 Megs mostly because of the screen recording and that video that we uploaded earlier as well I’ll go back here and so that’s how you collaborate on a document for lesson seven we’ll talk about customizing slideshow Behavior so what we’ll discuss is some of the things that we can do before we run our slideshow and some things that we can do during our slideshow as well so sometimes you may notice when you’re running your slideshow your presenter Windows either turned off or turned on or it’s showing up on the wrong monitor well those are things that we can use to set up a slideshow to set up a slideshow let’s click on the slideshow tab here and we have an entire section here devoted to setup now we can go ahead and click on setup slideshow and it’s going to be a combination of all of these different things here using timing timings using the presenter viiew things like that here as well let’s click on setup slideshow and we’re presented with this dialogue box here and there’s a couple of different areas so how do we want to run the presentation by default when you run your presentation it takes up the entire screen but if you wanted to kind of have it run in reading mode you can choose this second option right it just runs in a window that way it doesn’t take up your entire screen you can resize it and then if you wanted to just kind of loop on maybe a big TV you can go ahead and use the browse at a kiosk so it’s full screen you’ll notice if you when you check that option it’s automatically going to Loop until you stop the slideshow right so you may walk into a building at a corporation you may see the same slideshow running over and over and over again it’s in Kiosk mode all right I’ll go back to presented by a speaker full screen and then over here for show slides you can determine which slides you want to show you can leave it just for all or we can say I only want to show slides one to five or we can do that or show everything here as well we don’t have any custom shows in here we’ll talk about that in just a little bit if we create some custom shows we can choose to run the custom show as well so these things just kind of gives you some some confidence as you’re running your slideshow because maybe you don’t want certain slides to show up on this particular presentation now in terms of of advancing slides right now by default it’s going to use timings if any timings are present so we can either adjust the timing for each slide but we we’re going to go ahead and record the entire presentation so there’s really no need to rehearse the timings down here if you’re using multi multiple monitors you want to make a choice do you want to use presenter view presenter viiew is a really nice thing to use because while your audience is seeing your presentation you are taking a look at your presenter view so you can see what’s coming next either a slide or an animation you also have notes that you can use as talking points as well so I’m going to go ahead and use presenter View and my slideshow is going to run on my primary monitor I’ll I’ll leave that as is for now I’ll go ahead and press okay and I’ll go ahead and run my slideshow here so here we can see my slideshow is running I’ll go ahead and switch the presenter view so that it’s showing on this Monitor and let’s take a look at the presenter view I’ll press Escape I’ll go back into setup slideshow and I want my slideshow to run on my internal display I’ll press okay and now I’ll run my presentation so on my other screen I have the slideshow but here’s the presenter View and as you can see it’s pretty nice because we have any notes that we have in here we can see what’s coming up next so this is our next slide lesson number eight and right here I can just kind of navigate through my slides if I have any animations I can see what’s coming up next as well and so pretty nice what I can also do if I want to jump to a slide I can open up my see all slides pane right here now my audience will not see this only I can see this they’re still seeing the current slide so if I wanted to navigate to this slide if I click on it now that is being displayed on my audience screen here as well some other things I can do I can go ahead and turn on the pen and Laser and pointer tools right so I can go ahead and just kind of use those here as well we’ll talk about these in just a little bit and if I wanted to go ahead and toggle my camera I can go ahead and turn on my camera I can turn on the subtitles right here so a lot things we can do right from the presenter window so if I toggle the subtitles now it’s going to be writing whatever I’m saying here I’ll go ahead and turn that off then we have some other tools here as well right if you wanted to hide the presenter view you can go ahead and do that but we’re good to go I’ll go ahead and end the slideshow from here and those are just some of the basics when it comes to setting up a slideshow I’ll go back down to lesson number seven here and let’s go ahead and create a custom slideshow so over here on the slideshow tab um we have the custom show in the start slideshow command group right if I click on this drop down here I don’t have any custom shows I’ll go ahead and click here so I want to create a new custom show well why would would you want to create a custom show maybe you just have one really long you know slide deck you may have 30 slides but maybe you divide that slide that slide deck into three different sections so instead of showing all 30 slides you maybe just want to show the first 10 so what I can do is click on new and I’ll just call this lesson five so I want my title slide here’s lesson five so here the three slides that make up lesson five I’ll go ahead and add those and now I can reorder them if I want to move them up and down but I’ll go ahead and press okay now I can see I have lesson five in here if I go ahead and click on show it’s only going to show those slides so here’s my presenter view as you can see it’s only showing those four slides that make up that particular show and we’re good to go so that is a custom show now keep in mind when we setting up the slideshow we can also say well let’s just go ahead and run that lesson five custom slideshow here as well so pretty good okay let’s go ahead and stop here I want you to be able to practice go ahead and just set up your slideshow go ahead and practice make sure that your presenter view is turned on it’s showing on the on the screen of your choice and go ahead and take a look at some of of the different tools here we’ll come back and we’ll go ahead and take a look at some of the annotating tools that are available while we are presenting welcome back let’s go ahead and set up navigation for our slideshow now remember when you were presenting if you rightclick you can pretty much go to a slide of your choice if you want to once we have the presenter view turned on we can kind of jump around but it will be nice to kind of give our audience really nice feature called the zoom feature okay so what the zoom feature is and I’m actually going to insert a slide here so right after my title slide and this will be I’ll just call this my Landing slide what I’m going to do I’ll just quickly insert some links to my different lessons here so to do that I’ll go ahead and press contrl K on my keyboard so this will insert a hyperlink right so just like in the other office documents Excel and Word we can link to a place in the document so instead of linking to an existing file web page I’ll click on place in this document and now what I can do is I can link to different slides so I want to be able to link first to lesson five and for the text it says lesson five working with media that’s perfectly fine I’ll go ahead and leave that as is and just like that we have a hyperlink I’ll go ahead and press enter I’ll repeat the process for 67 and 8 so I’ll press contrl k to a place in the document I want to go to lesson six I’ll accept the text I’ll press okay I’ll do that two more times crl K this time less than seven and I’ll go ahead and press okay one more time control K and this will be for lesson eight right so I have a nice little Landing slide here so basic basically if I go into if I run this in reading mode what I can do is I can click on this link while I’m presenting and this will take me to that particular slide now it would be nice if we can go back to that Landing slide have a little button that we can click on so we can always go back right I want to be able to get back to this Slide by just clicking on a button so we have what’s called a zoom feature now check this out look what I’m going to do here I’ll go to lesson five and from lesson five I want to be able to go back to the landing slide I’m going to drag my Landing slide just going to click and drag it I can drag it right onto my slide here maybe I’ll put it right right here okay and then I’ll move this other icon out of the way I’ll put this down here somewhere right so you’re saying W what just happened what did you just do just going to position this up here at the top so this is called a zoom feature so now I have a link to a slide and another slide let’s go into reading mode and let’s see how this works here we go so I’m here on this particular slide and now if I want to go back to my Landing slide if I click here so it zooms in to that slide for me and now what I can do is I can go ahead and jump to another lesson here as well right if I press the back key it goes back to lesson five or I can just go ahead and click back here and jump back to lesson five as well so that is the zoom feature as well now what I can do if I wanted to I can go ahead and change this so right now is it’s just a picture of my slide if I click on here I’ll notice that a zoom tab appears here as well so maybe I’ll what I’ll do is I’ll go ahead and change this image to something else and maybe I’ll grab an icon and maybe I’ll look for an home icon maybe I’ll use this one so I’ve converted this to a home icon now I can resize it I could even put it add a style to it if I want to I’ll keep it simple I’ll just put it here on the top right of my slide there you go so that’s my zoom feature now what I can do I can actually copy this and I can paste it on lesson six I just need to move this out of the way so I’ll go ahead and paste this here on lesson six and I just copied and pasted it well let’s see if this still works I’ll go ahead and run this slide in reading mode if I click on it it brings me to my Landing slide I’ll go back to lesson six and I’m good to go so that’s the zoom feature right so go ahead and create your first Zoom go ahead and change it to an icon of your choice again to do that just click on the zoom click on the zoom Tab and you can change the image here as well go ahead and add that home button to each of your lesson slides and now we’ll be able to navigate back and forth as we are presenting now that we’ve added some navigation and we’ve set up some of the basics it’s time to go ahead and present and take a look at some of the tools that are available we already discussed the presenter viiew so now what we can do let’s take a look at how we can annotate a presentation and we can enable these subtitles as well now we can accomplish these as well through the presenter view going to go back to my slideshow let’s just make sure that I’ll turn off my presenta view and I want my slideshow to run on this screen so everything is good to go I want to make sure all of my slides are selected and from here if I want to I can go ahead and choose my laser pointer color I will be using the laser pointer I’ll be using the pen as well so I can actually select my color ahead of time I’ll leave them both on red I’ll go ahead and press okay you can press F5 to start your slideshow so here’s my slideshow I’ll go ahead and head on over to my next slide here just by clicking and so here’s my Landing slide I’ll just go to lesson five here and here’s lesson five now on the bottom we have some kind of grade out tools tools so we can go to the last slide we can go to the next slide here are the pen tools down here so if I click here I can either choose my laser pointer right so I can go ahead and just kind of point on my screen if I go back down here I can change that to the pen and the pen basically allows us to just kind of Mark things up so I can do things like that terrible error right so we can do that if I want to go back I’ll just uncheck the pen now I have my pointer back here and now I can go ahead and either play my video or go to the next slide I’ll go to my next slide here as well and what else do I have here here’s the highlighter so if I wanted to highlight something turn on my highlighter go ahead and highlight it here and of course we can change the color so we can change the color for all of the ink down here as well so for my highlighter if I wanted instead of yellow maybe I want orange here’s my orange highlighter here as well that I can use right now let’s go ahead and I’ll get my pointer back here so unselect my highlighter if I move over to the right here’s the slid Sorter and here are the subtitles so I can go ahead and turn those on and this is what my screen now looks like this is very helpful and we’re good to go right turn on my video if I want to and then here are some other tools so if I wanted to transition to a custom show I can even though I’m not running presenter viw right now I can still go ahead and turn that on here as well and for the subtitle settings I can either show them on the top where it’s overlaid on my presentation or I can change the location of it as well right maybe I’ll put it be uh above the slide the top like that so we have different options that we can use here now if you did Mark up your slide we do have an eraser here as well so you can erase them in individually or you can choose to go ahead and erase all of the ink on a slide right now keep in mind when you are marking up your slide here all of the ink will remain unless you remove it so if I were to close my presentation here and go back to this slide this arrow and this somewhat of a circle will show up as uh shapes here as well so you want to make sure it will ask you anyway before you close the presentation do you want to remove all the ink as well but while we’re here let’s test out our navigation right I’ll get my pointer back here and I’ll jump to the let’s jump to lesson number eight and from lesson number eight we can go back to that Landing slide and jump to lesson number five so pretty cool so we’re zooming in and out of our Landing slide right if you press the back key after you go to your Landing slide goes back to the slide that you were on before here as well all right I’ll go ahead and end the show I’ll just go ahead and press the Escape key and it ask me right here do do I want to keep my annotations I do not because again they will appear as shapes on your slide I’ll go ahead and discard them and I am good to go right so a lot of things that we just accomplished annotating turning on the subtitles we can use the presenter view for that as well and we’ll see those options are also available so go ahead and run your slideshow when we come back we’ll put it all together we’ll take a look at how we can record our slideshow so that it can run automatically welcome back let’s go ahead and move on to lesson number eight what we want to do here is we want to go ahead and automate our slideshow right so we don’t want want to sit and click through our slides as we’re presenting what we’d like to do is to kind of record our slideshow and then we can go ahead and play it back and run it so that all the slides will transition automatically so let’s take a look and see how we can do that here if I click on the slideshow tab I have the record option here so I can record from the beginning and notice what it says so records narrations animations transitions ink and laser pointer gestures so everything that I’m doing will be recorded here as well so we don’t necessarily need to rehearse timings because now we have the recording feature that will record everything for us so what I’m going to do I want my recorder window to show up on here so I’ll just change this here and then I’ll go ahead and press okay just so we can see what that looks like I’ll go back to the first slide and I’ll click on record from the beginning and this is going to open up my my recording view here now before we do that I highly recommend that you use this feature called rehearse with coach this is a really really nice tool basically you can practice with the AI coach and it’s very very intuitive and very very robust it’s going to provide you feedback to let you know if you’re talking too fast if your pace is too slow if your voice is monotone if you’re speaking too loud too soft if you’re using filler words so gives you a really really nice report kind of coaches you along the way it’ll say great job keep it up so I highly recommend you use the rehearse with Coach it will allow you to go through your entire slide and you can practice with it there as well once you’ve done that we’ll go ahead and click on on record right we can also record our slideshow from the record tab so here’s the record from the beginning now there’s a lot of things that we can do in here we’ll just touch on a few of them so here we can see here is the window for our recording once we’re ready we just need to go ahead and click on the record button just a few things to note if you wanted to turn on your camera you can your camera will appear down here on the bottom right so your image will appear down here on the bottom right as well at the very top when you have notes we have a little teleprompter here that will help you as you’re going through your actual slides now this is one view down here on the bottom right they’re different views so right now this is the teleprompter view let’s click on this drop down the other one is the presenter View so the presenter view this is the one that we’re accustomed to we can kind of see what’s coming next either an animation or next slide and we can see what our audience is seeing here as well right then we have other things down here laser pointer highlighter they’re all here for us as well the other view is the slide view so this is just you’re operating just with the slides and you can go through it there as well I’m going to go back to teleprompt review and here we go so if you want to record your microphone you can either turn it off or you can turn it on um as well if we click here for more options you can select the microphone that you want to use you can select your camera and if you’re using Cameo which is a newer feature you can use Cameo as well I’m just going to do a simple recording just so that we can see what the finished product will look like here so not going to spend too much time on each slide here we go welcome to PowerPoint module 4 my name is Mo Jones let’s go ahead and learn together here’s our Landing slide we have four lessons lesson number five lesson number six lesson number seven and then finally lesson number eight automating a SL slideshow lesson 5 is all about working with media we can either insert local video or we can insert online video here’s my video I can go ahead and play this here once I’m done I can go ahead and move on to my next slide here I’ll go ahead and turn on my where is my pen so I can go ahead and just draw some shapes in here if I want to I’ll go to my next slide here’s my notes at the top so I can refer to that as I’m going through my slides here so when we’re inserting the screen recorder it’s a matter of getting to this particular icon here or this command group the media command group on the insert tab remember after you insert your screen recording to take a look at the playback options and the other formatting options as well lesson six is all about collaborating as we can see we can go ahead and share a file Grant editing access and we can go ahead and mark up the file together we can see who’s in the file where they’re currently working on and we can add comments to the file as well lesson number seven is all about some of the other default settings that we can establish for our presentation as well don’t forget about the zoom feature we can always click on that button to go back to the slide of our choice and then finally for lesson number eight I highly recommend that you record your presentation and use the rehearse with Coach tool here as well now when we finish the slideshow it tells us to click here to export our video so I’ll go ahead and click there and I can go ahead and Export it to to the location of my choice here I’ll go ahead and click on browse typically you want to upload it to your one drive space I’ll just put it on my desktop here I’ll just call this copy and I’ll go and Export that as a MP4 video and that’s going to take a little bit of time to record once it’s finished I’ll come right back so finally I get the message that my video was exported successfully so from here I can click here to view the video and share with others as well I’ll go ahead and click here and it’s asking me I do trust it I’ll go ahead and press yes and just giving me some security messages here I’ll just go ahead and press okay to open the file opens up in my default media player and here we go so there we go so we can see everything has been recorded as well and we’re good to go I’ll go ahead and close this out and we’re good to go so that is how we record a slideshow so notice now for each slide we’ll see the actual voice note that was left on each slide so every slide has a little recording here so in the past we would have to do these things kind of manually insert the audio insert the timings as well but now the recording takes care of everything for us as well so go ahead and record your your show go ahead and Export it and then go ahead and play it make sure everything is okay if you want to go ahead and share it feel free to do so as well now that we have recorded our slideshow we see that everything was recorded well we did did have the option of exporting it to a media file but something else happened as well so if I were to go ahead and just run my slideshow it’s going to run automatically so the timings for each Slide the voice narration on each slide and any ink or markup that I use will be played as well so if I did not want to play the video I just want to go ahead and run this slide I’ll go ahead and run it here and we can see the voice narration is included we can see the slides are moving automatically without my interaction okay now I can still jump in if I want to but for the most part everything is happening automatically here as well so I’ll press escape and we’re good to go so you can either share that video or play the video or you can you can just come in and actually just run your slideshow and here’s a little bit of ink that I left when I was kind of annotating my coffee cup here so I’ll just click on here and I’ll just go ahead and delete that from my slide as well if you go back to the record tab now you’ll notice that some of these other options are available because we did perform a recording we can do some other things like clear the recording on the current slide or we can clear the recording from all the slides maybe we just want to go ahead and redo it right we can save it as a show right so we can create a separate slide with the ppsx uh extension there as well we can export it to video from here as well we can learn more to see what’s new what else we can do here as well we can also use the cameo feature as well with our camera feed so that’s the benefit of recording a show we can automated and we still have the capability to kind of interact with the slides even though it’s automated here as well just to recap we’re able to customize the PowerPoint environment we saw how we can create our own ribbon Tab and add our own command groups and our own commands as well even add more commands to our quick access toolbar we took a look at the slide master we’re able to customize design templates we’re able to save a design as a template then we’re able to create some infographics with smart art we’re able to work with media we’re able to collaborate on a presentation after saving the presentation to a cloud space we’re able to customize slideshow Behavior establishing some of the default settings for our slideshow and then we’re able to automate a slideshow as well remember to use the rehearse with Coach tool and then go ahead and record your slideshow congrats on completing the course and look forward to seeing you in a future learn it course hello everyone and welcome to co-pilot from Microsoft PowerPoint my name is Joe I’m going to be facilitating this course for you today today we are talking about Microsoft PowerPoint with co-pilot capabilities co-pilot is amazing with PowerPoint and it allows us to start to create presentations within seconds of just telling it what we want to see in our presentation now before we get into Microsoft PowerPoint we have to understand what is co-pilot co-pilot is a powerful add-in tool for Microsoft Excel that allows users to automate repetitive tasks improve efficiency and also save time now it utilizes machine learning and AI technology to analyze your workflow and then suggest code Snippets based on your specific needs and with co-pilot you can automate data manipulation formatting calculations and so much more without actually needing extensive programming knowledge now a couple things with co-pilot is the way that it comes out with outputs an input is when you ask it a question and then the output will be the result or the answer to that question and the way that it randomizes this is known as stochastic process now stochastic process in AI models can lead to slightly different results each time the model is run so even though we put in the same input right I can say hey how much does this equal out to my total sales it might not be word for word the same exact output and this is awesome what is desired right we often want Randomness so that none of us have the same answers so just know that if you’re following along with this video that you will never get the same answer as me unless it’s something really straightforward like give me the total sales that I’ve made it will give you the total sales that’s not random but if you asked it to give you insights it might give you something totally different than the insights it gives me another thing is a couple of the pros and cons of using C pilot so we’re going to start off with the pros productivity boost right it aims to enhance productivity by automating various tasks such as writing emails or creating presentations or even taking meeting notes which is great we can also integrated with Microsoft Suite which is what we’re doing today we are going to be looking at excel’s version of co-pilot we also have to understand that is a natural language process which means we’re able to just put put in inputs naturally and then we get results and the best part about co-pilot is learning and adaptation it’s always designed to learn from our user interactions so the more questions we ask over time it starts to understand how we think about our data now some of the cons of using cop pilot are first off potential bias and in accuracies right of course this is a new technology so sometimes it might generate an accurate information based on the data it was trained on and you’ll notice that throughout the course that sometimes I might not get the exact answer I want and I need to teach it what I want you also see here that there’s an adoption and a learning curve as with any new technology you’re going to have to get used to using the interface or even certain input commands that you’re going to ask it or certain prompts that you want to look at so that’s why this video is going to be super helpful for you because it’s going to allow for you to understand those learning curves and last but not least ethical concerns of course you know it’s an AI assistant so we want to make sure that we’re not just using it to generate misinformation or plagiarized content now the last quick note before we actually dive into this is that Microsoft co-pilot is still in development and its final capabilities the pricing availability is yet to be determined so as with anything else that is AI powered it’s crucial to approach it with a critical mindset right we want to be sure that we’re maintaining our privacy and security we’re going to comply with any of our company’s rules right and this AI is definitely not a replacement for human expertise or decision making so we are actually using it as a tool not a replacement I’ve opened up PowerPoint and just created a blank presentation now we’re going to use co-pilot to actually create a presentation for us so in order to do this we’re going to go to the Home tab and inside of the Home tab we’re going to go all the way at the end and you’ll see co-pilot now funny enough you’ll see co-pilot next to designer we’re going to talk about this in a later section but they go hand in hand together but for now let’s just open up co-pilot paint and you’ll see once you click on co-pilot it opens up the pan now right away when you open up co-pilot pane you can see here that there’s some things you can try so they give you a couple of prompts right away like create a presentation or create a presentation from a file that already exists or add a slide about something so you can use these three prompts right away or you can ask questions about the presentation or if you want to view more of the prompts you’ll see at the bottom there’s this little book icon this is actually where we can view prompts or PowerPoint so if you click on it you’ll see we can either create and if you click the little parot icon it shows you create a presentation from a file create a presentation about something add a slide about something you can go to edit where you can add an image of something that’s pretty cool one we can go to ask where we can give specific examples for something and if you want to view more prompts just click on view more prompts and it’ll open up prompts from the co-pilot lab we’ll talk about co-pilot lab in a little bit but this is where we can see other prompts as well I’ll just click the X so let’s try it out let’s actually create a presentation from scratch so you can either just click create a presentation or you could just type it out here I like to just click it because it automatically fills it in for you and let’s create a presentation uh we could do it about anything but what I’m interested in is creating a presentation about Health we’ll just say health let’s see what it what it comes up with create a presentation about health and it’s going to take a moment it’s just thinking about everything going through all the different information and data that co-pilot has access to and you can see at the bottom it’s starting to work it’s downloading media and there we go it says okay here you go a presentation about health has been created with multiple slides slides if you like I can help you rewrite slides or you can use designer to adjust the layout once again designer is going to come in handy in the way that you want to change the design now what I love about this is that look how amazing this presentation looks first off we get this starting page here in the starting slide where it says tips for a healthy life it has a nice little background picture and believe it or not we also have access too yeah speaker notes so we can quickly talk to um you know an audience and have those speaker notes you’ll also see here you could press play and it has a movement yeah it’s a media how awesome is this I just love this so much I really do so that’s another fun thing and it just stays on a loop until you stop it if we go to the next slide it says eat a balanced diet eat a iety of fresh fruits and vegetables include whole grains and lean protein in your diet and limit your intake of sugar salt and saturated fats so yeah that makes sense and then you have your speaker notes at the bottom here as well on the next page we have stay hydrated drink at least eight cups of water a day avoid sugary drinks limit alcohol consumption go to the next slide it just has a awesome amount of information regular exercise is good for you and manage stress as you can see within seconds it has created a full presentation for us with speaker notes with images but you might be wondering Does it include animations well let’s take a look we see here the nice movement’s go to our next slide so right now there are no animations here go to the next one so that’s the one thing that we would need to include so if I ask it to include animations let’s see what it says I don’t think copilot can do this yet but I want to see can you add animation to my bullet points let’s see what it says here I’m going to say that it’s going to probably come back with it can’t do it yet but I’m always curious because they’re constantly updating these apps pulling things together okay so yeah I can’t do it I can answer general questions or those about presentations but they can’t add animations so that’s just one little thing you have to do which is simple enough I’ll just go to animations and just fly them in real quick boom done go to the next one just click flying done go to the next one click fly done and we have a fully created presentation with speaker notes and we are all set to go now why I love speaker notes so much for me personally is because I use them while I’m presenting for instance when I’m presenting I actually don’t see this view I see my presenter View and what this presenter view does for me is it’ll ows for me to see my speaker notes on the other side so I’m going to Showcase this to everyone there it is so now I have my speaker notes right here I know exactly what people are seeing currently and also I can see what I’m getting ready to talk about next so I would say hey everyone my name is Joe we’re talking about tips for a healthy lifestyle health is wealth and nothing is more important than taking care of your body incorporating these tips into your lifestyle can lead to a healthier happier life see what I did there I didn’t even have to think about what I was going to say the notes are already there for me and then when I’m ready to go to the next slide here now I can say eat a balanced diet this is one of the most important things you can do for your health and then I can go through eat a variety of fresh fruits and vegetables whole grains right so those speaker notes I always say are some of the most important things that you need yeah this is amazing we asked it to create a presentation and it went above and beyond we just went over how we can create a presentation from scratch with just a sentence and co-pilot now I’m going to show you how co-pilot works with templates that are pre-existing so the first thing I want to do is select a template so you can go to more themes on your startup page and you can look for whatever makes sense to you let’s go with I really like this design right here this minimalist presentation so I’m going to use that one and click create now at this point it all has some sort of theme here with different topics and I’m actually going to use copilot once again to create another presentation but what I’m interested to see is is it going to keep my existing theme or is it going to replace it so can we use our template with creating a presentation so I’m going to see if I can do that create a presentation about lions but keep my same them and let’s see if it can do this it’s looking over it it’s going to be very exciting and I love exploring like this with co-pilot this is something you can do too see what works what doesn’t work it’s a learning an ever learning let’s see what it says okay so it says that creating a new presentation will replace your existing slide so you may want to save a copy first or I can say create a new Drive let’s create a new draft and let’s see what it does with this like I said it’s an ever learning system so this is what’s most exciting so it did replace it but I mean it kept some of that coloration there once again we do get the lines the king of the jungle I love that line behaviors line physical characteristics we get a bunch of notes with it as well and we’re just ready to go the one thing that we have to do as always is add in animations so while this presentation looks really amazing it is not using my original thing so it’s better off if you’re going to use co-pilot for presentations I would say just simply use a blank presentation because choosing a template’s just not going to work anyway for those of you that might have companies that need to really think about branding and they might have pre-existing slides for you let’s say what I would do in that case is after you get the presentation then I would just strip away everything so you’ll see here that the slides or here we could change this to a title slide or we can change this layout look like this so they still exist your original themes your original layouts your designs you’re going to have to change each slide so for this one once again I want this to just be the section one or an agenda or content so I’ll call this agenda I’ll do this one as an agenda layout as well and just be careful because you see what’s happening with the text boxes and everything we’re going to have to switch those back so you can still switch these to what it needs to be if I want to change the layout to let’s say two content it keeps your content there it’s just the other way it wasn’t showcasing and you can still have it be a similar to your branding or to your layouts that already exist as you can and there it is all right so that’s one way to sort of overcome that template if you are forced to use some sort of template like that do I see this for you know changing in the foreseeable future maybe you know we’ll we’ll see I know Microsoft is trying to be as accommodating as possible so you will notice designer keeps popping up like I said before co-pilot and designer are working together very well we’re actually going to discuss that in our next section so what we’re going to talk about next is how co-pilot and Designer work so well together so the first thing I’m going to do is create a presentation with co-pilot I want to talk about shark so I’m going to say create a presentation about sharks they’re interesting right so create a presentation about sharks it’s going to work on it look over the things for us all the stuff that it always does and then once it comes through we’ll take a look at what sort of design it does for us so it looks like for this one it’s not working it says I’m sorry I’m not able to generate those slides for you is there something else I can do to help you build your presentation let’s do the same prompt because it’s funny to see as I explained before that this process is randomized so all the outputs are always randomized see if it does it for the next time I say it and it looks like it might not work for a second time oh actually it’s working this time and look at that so funny enough this is a prime example of how young co-pilot truly is that’s why I always say to you if it doesn’t work the first time try it again this is just proof right here that sometimes it’s not going to work the first time around but it will work the second and look how amazing these speaker notes are too it has so so many different things so and I love this look at this the media background that’s always so cool now at this point I’m going to also open up my designer because some of these slides I might not like for instance I do like this this looks great but it doesn’t look like the rest of it there’s a lot of like pink and light colors purples but then there’s just this dark color here this would make more sense for me I actually like this one more and then I can have it like that so that just looks a lot nicer for me and that other one so that’s why the designer just comes into play right away it looks so great so at this point let’s take a look at what they actually put in here pictures I like the little pluses in those sharks and their behaviors remember we always have to go in and add the animations shark Anatomy you know I really don’t like the way this looks so once again I’m going to go over I’m going to go to my home Tab and choose designer and let’s see what else it could come up with okay this looks a little lighter I do like this the reason I don’t like the way that this one looks is it sort of looks less like content and it looks more like a section change and I’m not changing you know talking about the topic of sharks so that’s why I want to change this design it’s important to do that have similar designs going through same thing here I wanted to look a little more similar to what we have let’s see if I could do this one too y there it is and now we have everything looking super similar it looks very consistent and once again I’m just going to add in here all of my animations and then I’ll tell you what the overall outcome is it’s just going to look great and let’s see what it looks like so here we go the wonders of sharks sharks and their behaviors three points about that shark Anatomy there sharks and conservation shark myths and facts sharks and popular culture I love the sharks in the clouds I don’t even know why the sharks in the clouds like that but there we go we have an amazing presentation right away and we were able to then sort of make it more consistent with the designer so that’s why I always say co-pilot designer go together well and what I love about this new system is that you’ll see co-pilot up top you can switch to designer at the bottom so you can switch between the two quickly the next thing I want to talk about is how we can actually add slides to our presentation so we have this presentation here we’ve been talking about chks and what I want to do is you can click on change topic if you like what this does is it refreshes all your past prompts so when you’re asking about things and you sort of want to change gears or change topic you can click change topic it’s going to reset all your history of prompts and then it’s like what would you like to do now now this is going to go back to our original Three prompts we’ve created a presentation we’ll actually talk about creating a presentation from a file in a moment but we want to talk about how can we add a slide about so I’m thinking I have sharks their behaviors Anatomy conservation myths facts and popular culture but I don’t really have anything about the relationship between sharks and humans so I’m going to choose to add a slide about or you could just type it I’m going to say add a slide about the relationship between sharks and humans let’s see if it can do that for us remember if it doesn’t work the first time I always just try again up there we go so you’ll see here once again it keeps the design which I love we don’t have to worry about design issues it continues to stay consistent it adds a ton of fun little notes here that we can use and then we see the relationship between sharks and humans sharks are not usually aggressive towards humans sh attacks are rare and often the result of mistaken identity human activity has greatly impacted shark populations so now we have a little more information if I want I can add even more to this I can ask it to edit this slide so let’s say that I do want to edit this slide I can say to please edit slide seven to include two more facts about relationships between sharks and humans and let’s see what it does and it’s always important to get a little more specific for instance I’m saying please edit slide seven I’m not just saying please edit you know to include two more facts about relationships between sharks and humans I’m I’m specifying that I wanted to add this information to slide 7 so we’ll see what it can do so right now it says I’m sorry but I can’t do that let’s ask it to do something a little different let’s say please rewrite the facts on slide seven I did forget the S on slide so we’ll see what happens but hopefully it’ll understand what I meant okay so it couldn’t do that neither let’s keep trying let’s say please add more info or more information to this slide let’s see if it can do that and I’m saying this slide now to see if it knows that I’m selected on slide seven but once again this is just stuff and I’m not sure which slide you’re referring to could you please specify and I’ll say um what is the average LIF span of a shark what is the different types no we’ll actually answer this we’ll say please add more information do slide seven I think it was almost there it was almost ready to go so and it also started giving us prompts to ask more questions about sharks which I think is awesome so let’s do this what are different types of sharks let’s ask that question and see what it comes up with and see if we can actually add this to this slide deck oh wow look at all of these that’s pretty cool so it gives us all of this and we can quickly copy this information and then put it on a slide or we could have just said you know please add in how many different species of sharks there are as a slide so as you can see editing slides aren’t as easy as it looks you know you can’t just say hey edit my slide because it’s not understanding what I want but we’re going to just try one more time see if I can please add more information to slide seven because as you can see some sometimes it works sometimes it doesn’t sometimes you just have to repeat yourself because you always get a randomized output so you can ask the same question three times and get the different answer each time except when it comes to data if you’re asking for instance you know how many words are in this presentation that’s going to always be the same so yeah it looks like it’s not going to allow us to do it for this one but that’s okay let’s see other prompts that we can actually use use in terms of edit add an image of something or organize this presentation so even though we can’t really edit the slid so well we can edit by adding images or even organizing what about understanding says summarize this presentation we’re actually going to talk about being able to do this a little later create we can create a presentation or add a slide about we just did that so try out different prompts for adding and editing your slides and see what you come up with so you’ll see here that I have this healthy eating habits document and I decide that I actually don’t want to just have this document like this I actually want to turn this into a PowerPoint presentation we can take a file from our computers and transform them into PowerPoint presentations with co-pilot now it is amazing so let’s see what it comes up with we have healthy eating habits we have an introduction then we talk about balance nutrition portion control hydration fiber rich foods and that’s it it’s just a quick onepage document but let’s see what happens so the first thing I’m going to do is switch over and let’s switch over to PowerPoint I just opened up a blank presentation and I’m going to use the prompt create presentation from file when it does that it pulls up all these different files that we have access to and it tells you to type or search a copy or paste the link of the word document now we know what the word document is called so I’m going to type in a couple of words here and I’m going to grab my document word intro example once I have that document I’ll then click Send and let’s see what it comes up with now it is looking through an entire document and then it’s going to transform it into a presentation so it might take a little bit of time here but it shouldn’t take more than two minutes and you’ll see that it’s starting to outline the presentation that it’s going to generate so it’s saying here’s the outline we’re talking about healthy eating habits introduction balance nutrition portion control hydration fiber rich foods so everything we just read about in that document and now it’s generating the slides adding speaker notes as well and look at this I mean this is amazing we now have our entire Word document transformed into a slideshow introduction I love this balance nutrition all the things we’ve talked about portion control all the pictures hydration I mean this is just within second it’s it’s not even taking us that long it just looks awesome now I will say this isn’t perfect as you can see here these last slides are a little weird vegetables I kind of split it nuts and fruits so I’ll probably delete those two and just add these in and change this bullet point too I don’t know what that bullet point was so even though it came over and it was pretty much perfect there are a couple of things we still need to edit so add in the nuts here and fruits and then we could get rid of these ones and I think that looks great let’s see old grains fiber rich fiber rich so we’re going to have to make a change here let’s see what we can do I’m just going to take this and copy it or even cut it let’s paste it here let’s make this into a slide tuck and okay and let’s make this the same I’ll use my format painter those all look good I want them to all be on the same level and this is going to look amazing and then we’re going to use that Designer tool just like before I do want them all to I mean it won’t matter once we change the designer delete the this out and let’s see what designer comes up with with this one actually like this a lot but it doesn’t really stay consistent I mean a little bit yeah I guess we can still use it it’s pretty much the same but I do like this all right and there we go we have now just taken our Word document right here and change it into a PowerPoint presentation I think that’s just amazing I don’t know it has speaker notes the only thing we really had to do was a couple of edits add animations and we’re good to go now that I have a slide deck presentation with a lot of information what I want to do is go to change topic and I actually want to start to ask some questions about our presentation so it’s going to say what would you like to talk about I want to view some of the prompts that we have where I can understand it’ll say summarize this are there any dates I also can go to ask to see give me a specific example from this presentation on how I can improve it for a leader that’s actually really good one let’s see if I could do that how I can improve it for my stakeholders let’s see if it can give me specific examples on this and this is is pretty amazing you’ll hear me say that a lot because co-pilot really is I mean there’s just so much you can do with it so it says this response isn’t based on the presentation does add visuals use images charts so it’s just giving me some feedback on overall how to make a presentation better it’s not actually talking about this specific presentation but if I do want to talk about this specific presentation you can just add ask questions about it like how many slides do I have how many slides do I have and let’s see what it does or are there enough images in this presentation according to this presentation your presentation has seven slides now I can even get prompted for more questions about this specific presentation for instance what is the topic of this presentation and then it’s going to work on it let’s see what it comes up with so this is great here’s a summary of the deck so I didn’t ask for quite a summary but this kind of brings us into our next topic which is being able to summarize our entire presentation but here’s a couple of main ideas here healthy eating balance nutrition you’ll even see where it’s linked to and you can click straight onto the slide which I think is pretty awesome let’s say what is the agenda of this presentation according to this presentation introduction balance nutrition now it starts to pull out even more information so now I’m getting deeper into our co-pilot and to the relevant questions to this presentation so now I’m going to ask what is the importance of portion control now this might not pull a reference directly this is directly from my presentation even from references slide one right or introduction slide if I was to ask what is the importance of portion control it might actually pull this data but it’s pulling it from presentation so this is pretty awesome look at that pulling it from the portion control and it makes a link straight to it so it says according to the presentation portion control is crucial for maintaining a healthy weight if I want to see where that is listed I can click here it brings me right to it or what are some common portion sizes we can ask that as well see if it can answer that from this presentation or it has to actually pull information from the web because I don’t really see anything about portion sizes I just see be mindful of quantity so even though this referenced my present it’ll tell you that this response isn’t based on the presentation it had to go outside of it to find the answer which it did still it gives you a common portion size how awesome one cup of raw leafy vegetables 2 to 3 ooun fish or lean meat one tablespoon of oil or Salad pretty cool now once we’re done asking questions like what are some fiber rich foods or what’s the importance of hydration if we want to reset all of this always remember to Click Change top and that will actually reset the whole thing and then it says okay let’s change the subject it’s not going to actually ask any of those prompts anymore we would have to prompt it itself but ask questions about your presentation have fun with this so we’ve seen how many different prompts there are for co-pilot and it could be a little overwhelming but one of the great things about co-pilot is it offers us a way to learn about the different prompts and if you click into view prompts you can go to view more prompts and it’s going to open up this prompts from co-pilot this is where we can see all different types of prompts and also examples like add an image of a puppy dog to the slide or create a presentation about Hawaii or add an agenda slide or create a presentation based off of a file there’s so many different ones get a head start create a presentation generate ideas or organize your thoughts and there’s just so many different ones but if you wanted to see all the different prompts from all the different applications you would go over to the co-pilot lab so you’ll see here this link see all prompt in copilot lab and you’ll give that a click now that we’re co-pilot lab this is where we can explore the in products so where co-pilot exists for example 365 word teams Outlook PowerPoint Excel even in OneNote or Windows Loop whiteboard or forms you’ll see all the prompts to try and remember that co-pilot lab is here to teach us what sort of prompts exist now in the prompts to try we can save prompts by clicking the little ribbon icon and we quickly save a prompt so if I want to save this one just click it and now I have all my saved prompts here so that’s a nice little flag system right next to it you’ll see we can filter for whatever app we’re using this for whether we want only Excel or word or even Outlook prompts and then what sort of category do you want what prompt do you want to create something or edit it or understand it ask questions about it or even just just catch up and get summaries you’ll notice that when we’re looking at the prompts it’ll explain what the prompt is a nice little category what’s new and then you can see an example of what you would write for the prompt you’ll see in the bottom left hand corner what the prompt is coming from so which application in this case this would be Microsoft 365 this one’s a OneNote prompt this one’s an Outlook prompt a loop prompt and you can go through and find PowerPoint and this is also what’s really cool about this system is that you’re learning right so if you’re like how do I add an image to a slide it’ll showcase add an image of and then you can say for example a puppy dog to the slide so if you don’t remember that you can always just save this and then use them later on in your applications once you’re there and there’s so many different ones like get in shape that’s a pretty cool one Microsoft pre-created a bunch of for us we can click on show more show more and there’s just so many different ones now once you go through the different prompts and you choose which ones you want to save and use inside of co-pilot in those applications you can then go back to the app and start using them you’ll see down here we do have a couple of articles for quick tips for better prompts so summarize this email and two bullet points you’ll see that you’re giving more detail and you’re specifying that you want two bullet points that’s something that we’re going to learn about for co-pilot is that we need to really be specific on what we’re asking it because well it’s still a computer right we’re still talking to computer language underneath it we have FAQs what is co-pilot prompts or what can I get done with co-pilot how can I get the best responses or resold you’ll see a bunch of different articles here now going back to the top you can go into the get started and there’s so many different ones they have for home users Business Leaders or for admin let’s say that I’m a business leader and I click into that if you notice the service is unavailable right now so these are services that are starting to come out slowly there are slow roll out so just you know be patient with it you’ll see this one’s still unavailable and I believe admins is unavailable too oh no they finally got the admins up so just wait for the Business Leaders that should be coming out soon and then we’ll see here Microsoft co-pilot 365 documentation get ready for co-pilot with 365 it started with manage it get trained on they have so many different resources for you to take a look at and utilize another thing that’s really important with co-pilot that I always say is the plugins this is going to plug into different apps and Integrations not only with just Microsoft with other Technologies as well so take a look at some of the things that are coming up and once again enduser co-pilot resource co-pilot lab is one of those resources this lab is where you meet co-pilot you understand what it can do you can see it in everyday apps and those are once again those prompts and you can click the little save prompt so this is more like that main page here this is the landing page for copilot lab but it’s pretty much the same if you go to prompts to try it’ll just bring us back to where we were what’s new that’s always something that’s important I’m always reading up on the latest updates for Microsoft co-pilot so you’ll see here prompts of the month what were the most important ones or what were things that weren’t working that they’ve now updated transform a doc into a presentation that’s a really cool one and you can upload document files we’ll actually talk about this in one of our other classes when we get into using co-pilot with word and also using it with PowerPoint but as you can see here improvements based on our feedback before we talked about how you can submit feedback it is important remember this technology is Young still so we need to really Express what’s working or not working first to make sure that co-pilot can evolve into the tool that we need it to be you can take a look at some of the previous updates as well our February updates January December just click on the little carrot icon you’ll see all of them and I just love the way that they display like all of the icons you know that this is specifically for work it tells you you know what it’s for we’re actually going to be talking about word for the web so transform your text into a table this looks like it’s only available for word for the web so not for the desktop app that’s another thing that’s really important with using copilot there’s going to be different things that work in the online version versus the desktop version and there we go so always remember that this is still C pilot lab we can have all the same tabs up top we can switch between prompts to try getting started remember for business leader is one that’s not available right now but it will be rolled out sooner than later and there you go one of the next things we’re going to talk about is using co-pilot with the online version of PowerPoint so I went to my Microsoft 365 account and I’m going to open up the online version you’ll even notice co-pilot is here 4 365 which we’ll Showcase in another video but if I click into PowerPoint and I create a blank presentation I can now use my copilot and you’ll see just like before there is a little bit of a difference with the ribbon but if I click on co-pilot which is in my hom tab still it’s going to give you the same prompts as before so create a presentation create a presentation from a file or even add a slide about so let’s say that I want to I don’t know maybe create a presentation about let’s do a presentation about co-pilot right so I’m going to say create a presentation about copilot and let’s see what it comes up with we’re using co-pilot to create a presentation about co-pilot a lot of fun pulling things together remember that we do need to add animations but one of the things that I love about co-pilot is that it adds in the speaker notes for us the imagery for us as well so there we go let’s take a look so right away we have the power of GitHub co-pilot how does GitHub co-pilot work so I don’t want to actually use GitHub co-pilot I’m actually going to change it I’m going to say um create a presentation about Microsoft co-pilot and I’m very curious to see if since I’m doing another creative presentation if it’s going to erase everything that has already been resulted here so it’ll say create a new presentation will replace your existing slide so you may want to copy first save a copy and I’m like no that’s okay create a new DFT see if it’s going to do it for me all right there we go it replaced them look how cool this is once again so introduction to Microsoft co-pilot it says uses AI to suggest code Snippets trained on massive code base saves time and increases productivity benefits of using Microsoft copilot and then limitations of it requires internet connection may not work for all coding scenarios I also want to add in a couple of slides here so let’s do this let’s say add a slide about co-pilot with PowerPoint and then I’ll do add a slide about copilot with Excel and also word are three main Microsoft Suite applications let’s see so why use Microsoft co-pilot co-pilot uses AI so it’s now saying why instead of giving us what I wanted it just says a slide about co-pilot but really I want to add a slide about co-pilot with PowerPoint so let’s I I’ll keep this one but I’ll say add a slide about PowerPoint working with co-pilot something like that that way that I’m a little more specific and hopefully it’ll understand what I mean and then put that information in there and then we’ll work with the other ones out a slide about Excel working with co-pilot and word okay there we go that makes it exactly what I wanted I don’t know what this extra one was for so we can delete that one out that’s just kind of came up with a random one but now I’m going to do the same thing I’ll just copy this it’ll be a lot easier and let’s paste this in and then we’ll do one more word and then we’re going to see it all come together and I do want to change a couple of things here I don’t like all of the designs It’s always important to add animations and Designs but as you can see the online version works very much much the same as the desktop version let’s do our last one here where we talk about word working with there we go it is going to come through there it is all right so Microsoft co-pilot and word PowerPoint and co-pilot and Excel and co-pilot so now that I have this I’m going to open up my designer and let’s see if we can change the designs cuz this kind of all looks a little all over the place um let’s see what we can do here I actually do like this design so I’ll use this one let see what it has on this one I like I like the line like this I think this looks good uh let’s go with this one once again keeping things consistent I always think that’s the most important thing all right and let’s go with a couple more and then we’ll add our animations and take a look at our final product and last but not least all right so I think that looks good it’s more consistent with our theme and let’s just see if they have any other ideas that looks great so we got our line here then we have the line going across for the rest of them with our little Plus in circle the last thing we have to do is just add animations for this and we’ll do the simple flying for all of these and then we’ll run the presentation and let’s take a look at some of the notes that they gave us just to Showcase how consistent the notes can be as well it shouldn’t make you sound like a robot with these notes but you never know we always got to take a look so for now let’s take a look at what this presentation will look like I’m just going to edit it in the desktop app even though we did it in the online version just so we can take a look at my notes there we go now let’s actually take a look at our presenter view so this is what it looks like we have here introduction to Microsoft co-pilot and this is how I would present it reading my user notes that AI used for me so here we go a little fake presentation hello everyone my name is Joe today we’re talking about introduction to Microsoft co-pilot Microsoft co-pilot is actually an AI powered intelligence code completion tool and it uses machine learning to help developers write code more efficiently it uses natural language processing to suggest code Snippets functions and classes as developer types make it quicker and easier to write the code there we go so that’s pretty cool and then you go to your next one and you have boom all the information there and then you can talk about each one awesome so as you can see we just built a presentation we’ve changed the design we’ve added some animation and we’ve done this all in less than 10 minutes as you can see co-pilot is so amazing and there’s so much you can do with it I hope you all enjoyed this course and I’ll see you all next time thanks welcome to PowerPoint tips for amazing presentations you’re learning with Mo Jones IT professional and educator we have two modules for this course and module one will answer three main questions the first question we’ll answer is What story do we want to tell second question is what retention techniques will be used and then third what are some of the common mistakes that we will avoid we’ll answer these three questions as we navigate through module one and we’ll learn some pretty nice tips along the way as well let’s answer our first question What story do we want to tell well why are we talking about storytelling here where storytelling is a big deal in the business World currently and we all like stories now remember story has three parts primarily we have a beginning we have a middle and we have an end there’s some other elements of Storytelling in here as well but we’ll go ahead and keep it simple for our presentation so the story that we want to tell is well how can we go from boring to [Music] engaging so how can we go from a boring presentation to engaging presentations so basically we’ve seen some boring presentations lately and what do they consist of well they consist of low [Music] engagement they also consist of low [Music] retention and then what happens in contrast when we experience some let’s say awesome presentations what does that look like well you’ll give the opportunities to engage and what else do we have well we also have increased retention so there’s my actual Story how can we go from boring to engaging let’s first talk about boring presentations and the effects of boring presentations and then let’s talk about some awesome presentations and the effect effects of awesome presentations as well well what I can do now I want to go ahead and convert this into a presentation I’ll go ahead and apply the heading style here so remember we do have the capability in PowerPoint to insert slides from an outline so I’ll go ahead and create that here and I’ll go ahead and save that to my computer and then I’ll go ahead and open up PowerPoint so here’s my PowerPoint I’ll go ahead and delete this first slide here I’ll go ahead and click on where it says new slide and from there what I want to do is I want to insert slides from outline so I’ll go ahead and click here and here is my outline that I saved so I’ll go ahead and click here I’ll go and click on insert and let’s see what happens so my story that was in Microsoft Word I can see it’s now become my PowerPoint presentation well that first one this is the title so I’ll just go ahead and change the layout here to the title slide and I’m good to go if I click on The View tab I can head on over to the outline view I can get a really nice outline here as well and I can see so this is a really really nice tip start your presentations in outline view you can go ahead and either create your outline in here or you can do like like I did create your outline in word as long as you convert them to The Heading one Styles then you can reuse slides from outline right in here as well but we have our story so we have seven slides that will tell a story and now it’s just a matter of adding context to each of these right so for boring presentations we can insert some some visuals in here and some context for low engagement we can add some context in there as well as a matter of fact since I’m here I’ll go ahead and do that right now I’ll just go ahead and add some context I’ll worry about the design a little later so for low engagement what does low engagement look like well you’re typically listening and I’ll just keep it simple I’ll just use keywords here you’re listening you’re waiting maybe waiting for something interesting or waiting to go home and you’re probably wondering what’s going to happen next or wondering what’s happening outside of this presentation right so we good to go low retention what does that look like well typically you are [Music] uninterested and the value that’s being offered is low so low value and as a result you basically forget everything that was a part of the actual presentation so you can see just by putting our story on paper here we’re getting a nice little outline for our presentation okay now if you experience awesome presentations opportunities for engagement well what does that look like well we have what’s we have activities I’ll just put activity here another way to engage with your audience is to use a poll or something like a whiteboard pretty good what about retention how do we increase retention well we want to use visuals we want to use images and very important we want to be concise we’re good to go so just like that I’ll go back to the normal view here and I already have the structure for my entire presentation so that is the concept of Storytelling in the beginning we had boring presentations that were resulting in low retention and low engagement and while we transition to awesome presentations we experience opportunities for engagement and increase retention as well now let’s go ahead and add some content to our presentation going to go ahead and use the designer one of the reasons that presentations are boring is because they all look the same this title slide we don’t have to go with this we can use the designer to get some ideas so I’ll go ahead and click on the designer here and I’ll get some ideas now the designer likes a couple of things it likes keywords and it likes clean slides and it likes images so I’ll go ahead and insert some images in here I’ll go for a stock image and I’ll use these cutout people from the Microsoft stock here and I’ll just grab a couple we’ll grab this board gentleman here and then I’ll grab this engage gentleman here I’ll insert those two now the great thing about the designer I don’t have to worry about placing these and aligning them the designer will take care of that for me so I have some a couple of options here that I can use I can also change it a little later uh this one here just has a little orange accent so from boring to engaging that’s a pretty nice title slide I can always change it to another one here if I want to have some other ones so this way we have a little bit of variety in here I’ll go ahead and stick with this one here and I’ll move on over to my next one here so boring presentations so why do we have boring presentations well again it’s because they all look the same right or maybe it’s just too much text or maybe it’s too too much content there different reasons here as well so I can go ahead and add some information in here I don’t have any visuals here the designer sometimes will provide visuals for me so let’s see if I can get anything in here in terms of a visual I just want to make sure it’s consistent with the first design that I chose here so I’ll go ahead and look for something meaningful now what I could do as well is I can go ahead and delete delete this text here and I can just focus on boring presentations so I can just create a visual so I’ll copy and paste this picture in here and let’s see what design options I get now so this slide will just be about boring presentations we don’t necessarily need to have any content in here I’ll go ahead and delete this content placeholder and here we go so almost like a section header so we’ll talk about boring presentations I’ll use this one and there we go go ahead and move on to the next one and now that we have some keywords in here listening waiting wondering the designer is going to provide us with some opportunities to incorporate some graphics that represents those keywords as well so I’ll continue this pattern until I have really nice visuals either icons or images for all of my slides and just by doing doing that we can increase engagement because we’re incorporating text with visuals and we’re keeping the information the content on the slide we’re keeping it to a minimum or we’re condensing the actual information so the reason that we have boring presentations is because we have low engagement everyone is listening and waiting and wondering instead of engaging during the presentation well what does the psychology say about all of this well according to the Stanford Graduate School of Business an article by Matt Abrahams people retain structured information up to 40% more reliably and accurately than information that is presented in a more free form manner what does this have to do with storytelling well remember when we’re telling a story we’re using a structure in this case we used a simple beginning middle and end we have some type of compare some type of contrast and so just by incorporating storytelling into our presentation we have the capability to provide more structure we can take our audience on a journey and we can complement our presentation by using the story that we’re actually telling so keeping this in mind we can see the immediate benefit of applying storytelling to our presentations what does the psychology say about retention before we start applying retention techniques it’s important to understand what the psychology says well after the initial 10 minutes of a presentation ending only 50% of our audience will remember what was said that’s pretty interesting what about 24 hours later only 25% of our audience remembers what was said and when we get towards the end of the week only 10% remembers what was said here are some other statistics we remember 10% of what we hear 40% of what we hear and see and we remember up to 90% of what we hear see and do let’s take a look at an example here we have two pictures picture on the left picture on the right picture on the left represents Elementary School read picture on the right Middle School reading so an elementary school love to read what is it about the content that is in the book that makes us like to read in contrast what happens to the books in middle school where we don’t like to read well we can see you know it’s more academic once we get to middle school but the main reason is that the pictures were removed so we don’t have pictures anymore in elementary school reading books have really nice pictures we can make connections we can draw conclusions in middle school they replaced with charts tables and a lot and lot of heavy heavy text so we can use this information to our benefit it’s the first step to understanding how we can increase retention how can we increase retention well if we take a look at our visual here 10% if we provide our audience with text when we provide our audience with a visual we increase it to 30% and when we provide a simple text and a visual we increase retention to 65% now remember the question we want to answer is how can we prevent our audience from just listening waiting and wondering well we need to find different ways to make the presentation personal actionable conversational and a couple of things that we can do is first we want to make sure that we are providing simple text and visuals in the form of infographics our brain naturally likes infographics we like to make connections and that’s what infographics allows us to do so instead of using a lot of text we can just provide a really nice infographic to get our point across as well as an example let’s take a look at this slide so we have a lot of text here you’re probably already reading what’s on this slide here that’s naturally what we do so this is just a little snippet from Microsoft in terms of what smart art is so it’s saying quite a lot here so one of the things that we can do is how can we convert this heavy text how can we condense it so that it will be more meaningful to our audience well what I’m going to do going to separate this into a few sentences here so I’ve broken up those three sentences on different lines and then I’ll go ahead and convert those to bullet points so now I have three bullets and now what I’m going to do is condense each sentence now what I want to do is I want everything to fit on one line I don’t I do not want my bullets to wrap to the next line right so try to keep your bullets on one line do not have them wrap so I can accomplish that by just just condensing this information here so what is it actually telling me it’s basically telling me that I can quickly and easily make a visual representation of my information so I’ll go ahead and rephrase this sentence here so I’ll get rid of some of these fill words in here here I’ll just say quickly make a visual representation of your information there we go the next one here is just telling us that we can choose so I’ll go ahead and condense this as well choose from among many different layouts this is actually saying two things so I’ll break this up a little further so we can choose from among many different layouts and it helps us to effectively communicate our message or ideas for the last one here it’s kind of saying the same thing twice it can be used throughout office for example Excel Outlook PowerPoint and word so I’ll just say can be used throughout office and there we go so we can see just by condensing it to four bullets here our bullets are not wrapping just four lines it’s much easier to decipher this information now think about an email if you have an email just have four lines like this you can easily decipher the message and move on as opposed to having a paragraph it’s a little more work to be able to decipher that as well okay so that’s the first step I’ve condensed my information now what I’m going to do is convert that to a Smart art graphic we can either use the designer to do this it will create some for us but let’s take a look at how we can create our own smart art graphic I’ll go ahead and just choose anyone that I want want right here here’s the short list some will have pictures I do want one with a picture so I’ll go ahead and choose this one so now what I’ll do for each placeholder I’ll just choose an icon that represents a visual Choice communication and office so I’ll click here I’ll go for an icon and I’ll look for a visual here [Music] we’ll grab this one second one refers to choice so again we can use the designer for this as well but we’re just going through smart art here the next one is communication or [Music] communicate I’ll grab this uh loudspeaker here icons are great they come in pairs either have a filled color or an outline color which is pretty cool all right this one is office you could use a picture as well but I’ll just go ahead and use an office here and there we go so here’s my smart art graphic well a lot of empty space here I want to see some big visuals and big text so I’m going to go ahead and change it so I’ll click on the layout options here and I’ll just look for some other layouts that incorporates pictures as well I’ll choose from more layouts I’ll go down to picture and let’s see I’ll try let’s try this one see what that one looks like see this looks a lot better now I can go ahead and change the colors if I want to I can make it colorful I can o go ahead and give it a nice intense effect as well so this is a pretty nice smart art graphic we went from heavy text to creating a nice visual here we could even take it further and convert it to another type of visual if we want to so condense your information convert it to a Smart art graphic we’ll get that 65% retention let’s discuss some other retention techniques while you’re presenting to your audience you can actually pull up the Whiteboard you’ll notice on the bottom left that we have some tools that we can use we have things like the laser pointer we have the pen as well but we also have a whiteboard if you press the W key on your keyboard that puts us into whiteboard mode and now we can just use that space to mark up and maybe maybe collect some some responses from our audience there’s a lot of different things that we can do maybe we can have three columns and then we can just ask our audience everyone can raise their hands right so here’s option a option b and then option C so for option A maybe we had five responses option b maybe three and then maybe option C is the winner where we had 10 responses so that’s a simple use of the Whiteboard and PowerPoint so just press the W key on your keyboard that puts us into whiteboard mode now if you’re using other apps like teams teams actually has its own built-in whiteboard as a matter of fact there are several different types of whiteboards that you can use from mind maps and other things there as well now another really cool feature in teams we actually have what’s called PowerPoint [Music] live so check out PowerPoint live so this basically allows us to share our PowerPoint presentation with our audience and it’s interactive so our audience can pretty much navigate through their presentation at their own speed they can always come back to where the presenter is actually add as well so that is a pretty pretty nice option other applications they have their own versions of whiteboards that you can use so you can either start with a blank whiteboard or you can go ahead and use a built-in one they’re all really really good options for interacting with your audience now I’ll go ahead and press the W key to get rid of my whiteboard here let’s go ahead and talk about another thing so we actually have the capability to add forms forms is a really great way to interact with your audience I’ll go ahead and end my slideshow here and I’ll go ahead and click on the insert tab now you notice when you click on the insert tab we can insert a form we can even take it a step further if you use powerbi you want to share a visual you can insert powerbi into here as well but for now I want to go ahead and use forms it’s a great way to collect data from your audience it automatically connects to the forms that I’ve created from the Microsoft forms app I’ll go ahead and insert this PowerPoint form here so it’s asking me do I want to collect responses offline or do I want to present for interactive meetings well I want to see realtime feedback so I’ll go ahead and choose this option so my form is loading right here inside of my PowerPoint slide and we can see this is how it looks so this is pretty nice it comes with the the QR code we can also copy and paste the link so different ways for us to be able to engage with our audience over here on I’ll go ahead and show you this is what the form looks like so I’ll be filling out the form so I’ll go ahead and click on start now I’ll put in my name and my favorite feature in PowerPoint so there are different types of responses so this one is going to be a word cloud so I’ll say smart art and ideal amount of slides in the presentation I’ll say 12 I’ll go ahead and submit the form and it should show up there you go so we can see the first response is Mo I’ll go ahead and put this into full screen mode here and as a matter of fact I’ll go into I close this out and I’ll go into presentation mode I’ll go to reading view to keep keep it simple so this is pretty nice so as everyone starts entering the form you’ll see the information here if I click on the next response here I can see smart art I’ll go ahead and add another response to see how that’s collected so I just added another response so we can see we have two responses now in the wordcloud and we can see that we’re collecting so this is a wordcloud so so if we have many participants that write smart art this will appear bigger than the others so that’s pretty cool and then of course the last question this is a multiple choice so 50% says 12 50% says 18 I can change it to a bar down here on the bottom if I want to we get a nice bar there or I can also change this to all responses kind of see all of them here as well so pretty pretty nice so those are really two ways that we can engage with our audience and increase retention get your audience active allow them to have some opportunities to participate and to engage as well so we have Microsoft teams whiteboard we have Microsoft teams PowerPoint live we have the PowerPoint whiteboard we also have Microsoft fors that we can integrate as well let’s go ahead and answer our third question well what are some of the mistakes that we are going to avoid well some common mistakes that we see in PowerPoint just to name a few all the slides look the same You’re Expecting the same type of delivery the same type of of content and you’re expecting to not be engaged so we’ve already seen how we can overcome some of those issues as well but some of the common mistakes is is not taking our audience into consideration so we do want to present based on the audience that we are presenting to now one of the things that we’ kind of strike out on is our audience is looking for key conclusions so they want some summaries they want some insightful data right how is this beneficial to me so when you’re building a presentation you need to consider who is your audience and how will they benefit from your actual presentation what are some of the key insights that you want to provide to your audience we want to provide conclusions and not a lot of just random information also looking for insights so what is the takeaway what is the benefit and a really big one here a lot of times we use PowerPoint to present a lot of data which is very very difficult to do so to overcome these what we want to do is if we need to represent data we do not want to use text we want to use tables or we want to use charts as well now one of the things that we can do if we do want to represent some type of data again if you using powerbi we can insert a powerbi report right here and that makes it much more efficient for everyone to see the data and be able to interact with the data as well we can also insert a chart so we can insert a table we can insert a chart in here as well but if you already have an existing chart or table in Excel you can actually just copy and paste it right here into PowerPoint I’m going to go ahead and insert a new slide and I’ll change the layout I just actually this is fine I’ll put my table and my chart on here I’ll open my Excel so here’s my Excel I can see I have a table here and I also have a chart so I can just copy this chart and I’m going to paste this chart right into this content placeholder and there is our actual chart now if I wanted to add the table in here I can go ahead and do that as well but I don’t necessarily need the table because I already have the chart here I’ll go ahead and delete this content placeholder now I can make my chart a little bigger and I am good to go so I’ll just go ahead and and call this sales data now the really nice thing about this chart as well is we can actually you know create a little bit of intrigue here so we can animate the actual chart so I’ll go ahead and click on the animations tab here and I’ll use a simple animation the chart comes in as one but what I can do if I click on the effect options I have a lot of options in here in terms of the sequence so I can reveal the chart piece by piece Maybe by series or by category or by element in the category this is super useful if you have a chart that has a lot of data you don’t want to just present all of the information to your audience at once you can break it down piece by piece so I’m going to choose the by series and let’s see what that looks like so we can see q1 comes in first and then Q2 comes in second and then the total line comes in third it’s also interactive so if you move your mouse over it it shows you the actual numbers I’ll choose the next one by category so it comes in the first cluster here is M Jones q1 Q2 and total and then Cohen and then Sanchez and Gupta the next one here is by element in series so it’s q1 for each and then Q2 and then the total so that is pretty cool so we can go ahead and just kind of animate our chart we can pause before we move on there and then finally we have by element and category so it’s just literally going from left to right one by one I think I like by element in the series I’ll go ahead and choose that one I’ll go into I’ll go into reading view let’s see what that looks like so here’s my chart and on each click I can reveal a q1 for Jones Cohen Sanchez Gupta now we’re in quarter two and then we have our totals as well so we can animate our chart we can also animate our smart art as well so pretty pretty cool another mistake is not using the presenter review the presenter view is a really really good option here I’ll go ahead and click on slideshow and I’ll go ahead and make sure that I have presenter view turned on and I want to show my presentation on my other monitor I want this current screen to show my presenter view so the presenter view comes with a lot of really really nice tools we can use subtitles if you want to and that’s very very helpful for our audience I’ll go ahead and turn those on we can always turn those off later and we have the different settings here that we can set as well I’ll go ahead and run my presentation so I’ll go ahead and from this current slide so here’s the actual presenter view we can see on the bottom it’s actually translating my speech into text so that’s very very helpful for our audience I’ll go ahead and turn that off I’ll just click on toggle subtitles here so this is really nice the presenter View allows us to do some really really nice things but overall it allows us to own our content because the presenter view we can see this window the only thing that our audience can see is what’s inside of this Frame so I’m my on my other screen they can only see whatever is being presented in here they cannot see all of my tools down here that I have they cannot see the notes for my slide and also once I go back we can see that we can see what what slide is coming next so this is a really really nice tool for us it helps us to own our content well what does that mean well we’re in control we can see what’s coming next we can see the slide that’s coming next we can see the animations that are coming next for example if I go back here I can see that my chart is going to be displayed next if I click here and I can see the animations before they come up so when you have a lot of detail on your slide is pretty difficult to remember the sequence of events so the presenter view allows us to take control of that now for each of the slides we have our notes so now notice I only have three Graphics in here but here are my talking points I can use my notes for My Talking Points so this way I’m not reading necessarily what’s on my slide I’m just giving context to what’s on my slide here as well right so I can say well what we can do is copy and paste tables from Excel or other applications we want to use animations in a clever way by breaking down our content and we want to keep it concise so we want to try to stick to three concepts per slide well why three concepts well because our brain naturally understands things and threes breakfast lunch dinner right morning afternoon night so the presenter View allows us to own our content the notes area allows us to provide talking points for each of our slides so that way we’re just summarizing the slide instead of reading everything that’s on our slide as well and then of course when we’re using the presenter viiew it helps us to keep the slide simple we can add our contents in our notes and that way it’s not overloading our slides as well now in here we have a lot of other tools that we can use sometimes you want to be able to navigate to another slide if I click here my audience is still seeing this slide they’re not seeing my my slide layouts here I can go ahead and just jump to another slide if I want to and I’m good to go right some other things that we can do so we can go ahead and black out the screen and we have a lot of different things in here that we can use as well so definitely use the presenter view because it gives us some really really nice benefits helps you to own your content now when you own your content your audience will have more confidence in you and they’ll be more engaged because you own your content when you’re summarizing your slides instead of reading it verbatim that also increases retention and when you’re keeping your slide simple keeping it to three concepts per slide you’re helping out your audiences as well for module 2 we have a few questions that we want to ask as well we have three questions just like module one the first question that we want to ask is well what do we want to customize second question is what layout Concepts do we want to create and third which new tool would we like to use so a lot of this will be about customizations we’ll take a deeper dive into the slide Master what do we want to customize well let’s go ahead and make our own theme and then we’ll go ahead and customize some of the existing layouts that we have here and we can also make consistent changes to our presentation so to customize the theme so I can click on the design Tab and I can choose one of these themes so basically what is a theme it’s a set of colors fonts and effects so all these different themes they have their own set of colors their fonts and effects as well well what if I wanted to go ahead and maybe brand my PowerPoint I can go ahead and do that or maybe I’m just not you know I just don’t want to use any of these existing themes well let’s make our own I’ll click on The View Tab and then I’ll head on over to the slidemaster and this is where I can make all kinds of changes to my presentation but for now let’s just go ahead and make a theme if I scroll to the top I’ll see that this slide make sure to click on there so this is the actual Master slide so notice that they’re significantly larger than the others these are the different layouts for example here’s the title slide title and content to content I’ll click on that slide here on the very very top and once I’m in the slide Master there’s a lot of things that we can do we’ll explore but for now what we want to do is we want to go ahead and choose a set of colors a font and effects for our entire presentation we can even go ahead and change the background Styles so instead of choosing one of these existing themes I’m going to go ahead and make my own so I’ll choose a color palette here now notice you can actually make your own color palette as well so here’s some different colors that we can make I’ll go ahead and scroll down so here’s the newer office theme here’s the older office theme so maybe I just want something like a blue green I’ll go ahead and choose blue green here and I’ll go ahead and choose my fonts so maybe I’ll go for let’s see I’ll go for the that font and for the effects I like a glossy effect so that’s it I’ve chosen my color palette I’ve chosen my font and I’ve chosen my effects here as well if I click on the fonts drop down I can go ahead and customize the fonts and I can basically specify what I want my headings to look like and what the body to look like so I can actually change the headings if I want to to something else maybe I’ll make this see not the best many to kind of scroll through here I’ll go for Georgia for my headings and I caramon here for my body I’ll go ahead and press save and I’ll close the master view to kind of see what that looks like just to confirm so I can see I now have the Georgia font for all of my headings and titles and I have the gamon here so mission accomplished so I’ll go back into the slid master and I want to go ahead and save this theme so I’ll go ahead and click on the themes drop down here and on the very very bottom I’ll click on save current theme and I’ll just call this [Music] one gamond and Georgia I’ll go ahead and press save and I’m good to go so that’s how we make our own theme I’ll close the master View and now if I were to open up a new power Point file and I click on the design tab I’ll see I should be able to find that so it’s right here is the gamon and Georgia theme so that’s how we can make our own theme in PowerPoint let’s go ahead and customize the existing layouts so many of us do this you know we’ll come here and we’ll change the font color we’ll change the font size we’ll come in here and change the type of bullets as well and then we’ll go to the next slide and we’ll do the same thing there again well we don’t have to do that let’s go ahead and customize the existing layouts here so that we can have a uniform font color size effect and maybe we want the check marks here for our bullets instead of the original bullet points I’ll click on The View tab I’ll head on over back to the the slid Master now the current layout that I have selected this is the title and content layout so if I make any changes to that layout all of my slides that are title in content will inherit these changes so I’ll go click on the slide Master here if I scroll up here so notice that I’m currently on the title and the content layout if I hover over it it tells me that it’s being used by slides to 2 through 11 so all those slides 2 through 11 is going to inherit any changes that I make to the to the layout here I’ll keep it simple I’ll just go ahead and click on the title here and I’ll make this a blue color I’ll make it bold as well now for the first uh I’ll go ahead and change my my list here so I’ll change these to check marks instead of those big basic bullets also go ahead and click on that first line and I’ll make that another color as well I don’t have a lot of colors to choose from just some basic colors here so maybe I’ll go for maybe darker different shade of blue I’ll go for this one and that’s it so I’ll go ahead and close the master View and let’s see if that that will affect that layout and there we go so we can see slides 2 through 11 they have all inherited the changes that I made to that layout here as well so that looks pretty good but maybe I want something else like a little accent down here I’ll go back into the slide master and I’ll go ahead and insert a basic shape I’ll just put a little accent down here something like that I can also remove the Footers don’t need those right now so just a nice little accent down here and let’s see what that looks like I’ll go ahead and close the master View and there we go so all of my layouts title and content layout now has those changes that I made to the title the bullets and now I have my little accent in here as well maybe I’ll change that accent let’s see what other the colors I have available not a lot because again this this was a pretty not a lot of colors I’ll go for something that gives a little bit of contrast let’s see what that looks like it looks a little better so there we go so that’s how we can go ahead and customize the layouts when it comes to customizing what we want we can see that the slide Master allows us to customize our own theme we can customize existing layouts to make Universal changes to all of the slides that has that particular layout and we were able to make some consistent changes as well such as specifying the name of the font for our headings and the font for the body of our slides as well but let’s answer the next question so what layout Concepts do we want to create now we did talk a little bit in module one about the rule of three so basically the rule of three we want to keep everything simple want to keep it to about three concepts per slide again because we naturally understand things in threes breakfast lunch dinner morning noon and night so if we can go ahead and just kind of keep everything to then we’ll be helping our audience out so I’ll go ahead and head on over to the slid Master I’ll click on The View Tab and but before I do that if I click on the drop down here for new slides I can see that I have title and content I have two content and I have comparison but I don’t have one that has three content so I’ll click on The View tab I’ll go back to the slid Master now I have two options I can go ahead and duplicate this slide and then just go ahead and add two more content placeholders and just kind of align them so I can do that I’ll have less work to do that way or what I can do is I can actually just go ahead and insert a new layout and that will allow me to pretty much position everything in the way that I want to let’s go ahead and do both I’ll go ahead and duplicate this title and content layout here it is I want to rename it I’ll just call this one three [Music] columns and what I’ll do is I’ll just go ahead and reduce the width of this current placeholder I’ll click on the shape format here I want it to be about 3.3 so I’ll put it there and I’ll line it to the far left or actually what I’ll do is I’ll line it to the middle and then my others will be based on the position of this one so I’ll go ahead and insert a placeholder so I can be very specific just for text just for picture chart well I want content I want to be able to insert anything there so I’ll go ahead and draw this one here and I’ll just make sure it’s the same width 3.3 same height good to go I’ll align this one to the the left all right one more to go just use those temporary guidelines and I’ll align this all the way to the right so there we go so there is our three content layout now I do want to go ahead and Center align the title so I’ll Center align that I can see right now that I have check marks here for bullets I have the regular bullets for my others remember we’re editing an existing layout so I’ll just go ahead and change the bullets keep them consistent so I’ll go for the check marks here and the check marks here good to go I’ll go ahead and close the master View and let’s go ahead and insert that slide I’ll click on new here is my three column layout and there we go so now I have three content placeholders I can add an image icons anything I want to and these here as well so this will be my three column [Music] layout I’ll go ahead and just add some detail in here let’s see I’ll go for a quick chart I’ll just go with the defaults so there’s my chart right there in that first content placeholder uh over here I’ll go for I’ll go for an icon go for a chart as well right icons don’t really fit inside of our content placeholders so we just need to kind of make them a little bigger and then over here I can go ahead and insert uh let’s see I’ll insert a stock image [Music] there we go that one fit really nicely here so that is how we can create our own three column layout let’s go ahead and create another one here I’ll go back to my view tab I’ll go back to the slide master and now what I want to do is I want to go ahead and insert another layout right so I’ll click on insert layout and this one will also be I’ll have three concepts in here but I just want to move things around here so I’m going to go ahead and move my title over here like that and also just make sure that it’s centered and I’ll click on the shape [Music] format and let’s see I’ll go back to the Home tab I want to make sure the text is aligned to the middle so I’m good to go there right so there is my text I do want to change the color so I’ll make it that nice blue here or a little darker blue I’ll go for that so I want to go ahead and insert three content layouts this time it will be a little different I’ll go ahead and add kind of stack them like this so it’s going to be one column but three rows so I’ll go ahead and go back to the slide Master I’ll insert a place holder and I’ll just go for Content so same as I did before and I’ll go ahead and draw this out I’ll use my Footers on the bottom as a guide in terms of the width I’m going get to go right now I’ll make the height 2 in and then I’ll go ahead and repeat that process here so two more placeholders same width and height there we go and then one more to go and so there we go so that’s a pretty nice layout as well I do want to fix this to move this up just a little bit right there and that looks pretty good I’ll go ahead and rename this one so I’ll rename the layout and I’ll call this one 1×3 right so one column three rows and I’ll go ahead and click on rename right I could change the bullets here as well if I want to but I’ll leave them for now and I’ll go ahead and close the master View and I’ll go ahead and insert that layout so here’s my 1×3 so pretty cool now I can go ahead and do the same thing let’s see if I can convert this one to the other layout here so if I change the layout of this existing one to 1×3 so did a pretty good job right so just kind of used the existing placeholders and stack them but um I would need a wider picture to take advantage of this placeholder my chart is okay I can go ahead and just um enlarge some of these other other items here as well so pretty pretty cool let’s go ahead and create a clean slide we’ll continue the concept of the rule of three another concept of the rule of three helps us to create clean slides we’ll take a look at the rule of [Music] thirds so the rule of thirds is pretty popular and prevalent in photography and film making as well so how can we apply the rule of thirds to our presentation here I’ll go ahead and insert a blank slide and then what I’ll do is I’ll go ahead and turn on the the grid lines so I’ll click on The View Tab and I want to turn on the the guides first of all and then I’ll turn on the grid lines and the ruler as well so if I turn the guides on this gives me the the vertical guide here and the horizontal guide I can actually add more guides if I want to which I’ll I’ll do that in just just a little bit here is the ruler so the ruler shows me where I am horizontally and vertically so right now I am on the three horizontally and two vertically well what the rule of third says is that when you have a frame you want to go ahead and divide it into into three right so we want three rows and three columns so if I were to draw a line let’s say right here here this is not exact we we’ll get the exacts in just a little bit here so I’ll go ahead and just put two lines here so we now have three columns we also want three rows I’ll go ahead and draw another line here I’ll go ahead and draw another one down here as well so now we have three rows and we have three columns the intercept section of these different points here so these four points guess what these are called These are actually called PowerPoints so these are actual Powerpoints and what the rule of third says is that when we align our objects on those points then it’s a great way to design our slides and to just capture our audio is attention visually so that’s the idea behind the rule of thirds so if I have an object I want to make sure to place that object right so if I have three objects on this slide have one here have one here and maybe the big one here right so that’s a more natural kind of layout to capture our attention so that is the concept of the rule of thirds so we need to go ahead and just identify those different points as you can see did a pretty good job in terms of the columns here but my rows are too spaced out so let’s go ahead and establish where those PowerPoints are on our canvas I’ll keep it simple I’ll go ahead and add a guideline here at the 2 and 1/2 Mark horizontally on each side so 2 and A2 on each and then we’ll go for one and a half on the vertical so I’ll go ahead and insert a guideline so I’ll right click here and I’ll add a vertical guide now I can move this over to the two and a half right there go ahead and add another one another vertical guide I move this one over here to two and a half as well and then I’ll go ahead and add my two horizontal guides this one will be at 1.5 and the other one be at 1.5 up here as well so by doing that I could go ahead and highlight my PowerPoints here’s one here’s two it’s not exact but here we go so here are our four PowerPoints so just turning on those grid lines and now if I go to any slide I can see those grid lines so now I can leave them turned on and now I can go ahead and just make sure that I’m aligning my different objects to those PowerPoints as well so that’s how we can set up our slides for the rule of three and then we can actually create a layout that has content placeholders on these four different PowerPoints now here’s an example of putting the rule of thirds into practice here I have three objects here on my slide and this is typically how we see them laid out out we always have on the top we always always have our placeholder and then we’ll have our content placeholder then we’ll have another one here to the left but I want to go ahead and apply the rule of thirds so I’ll move my picture here on the Powerpoints I’ll actually increase the size of the picture I’ll place that right here on my Powerpoints and for this one here I’ll place this on the PowerPoint down here on the bottom right and for this one doesn’t need to be that big I’ll go ahead and resize this one and I’ll place this on this PowerPoint I’ll go ahead and increase the font size here make sure they’re consistent and I’ll just go ahead and do that so I’ll go ahead and turn off my grid lines here my guides on my ruler and if we take a look at this particular layout we can see that this makes a lot more sense because I’ve placed them on the actual PowerPoints just need to align them here a little bit and this looks much more balanced than the traditional you know title content here and all of this empty space over here as well so this is a really really nice concept again just identifying those Powerpoints and aligning our objects on those PowerPoints helps us to really create really nice and balanced slides let’s create a reusable slide now if I click on my new slide here I can see that the slides that we’ve created so far we have layouts in here so we have the different content placeholders and they’re laid out in different ways but in this case what I want to do is create a reusable slide so it will have the layout it will also have the contents in there as well I want to create a custom title slide now I did use the designer I just added a title in the subtitle inserted a picture here and the designer kind of gave me some pretty nice ideas these are what the modern title slides look like they incorporate pictures we have our text and we have some little Accents in here some little shapes for example for this particular one so here’s our picture we can see that the picture is in a frame so that’s one of the picture styles that we used it’s overlaying an actual rect angle shape that has that grayish fill color over here to the left this is either an image or three individual rectangles with that gray shape here as well and then of course we have our content placeholder for the title and the subtitle as well so that’s pretty much what that is whenever you add an object like an image a shape or an icon to the slid Master it it gets locked onto the canvas so notice I cannot interrupt with these different shapes I can interact with this picture because I inserted that picture but all of these here are just our Basics remember when I inserted this little accent down here for all of my title and content placeholders just a little shape we cannot interact with it so I want to go ahead and insert a custom title slide because they don’t all have to look like this let’s surprise our Audience by providing the with a really really nice opening slide I’ll click on The View tab I’ll go to the slid master and I want to go ahead and insert a new layout so I’ll click on insert layout here and I’ll go ahead and rename this right away this is going to be title two there we go I’ll go ahead and hide the title and the Footers for now I can bring them back later and I’ll go ahead and look for a really nice picture now I’ll have a couple of options when I insert my picture I can either choose a picture that will take up the top two3 of the slide and then down here I can have my title and my subtitle maybe even my my logo down here somewhere or I can go for a more of a two column orientation maybe the left 2/3 and then third column right I’ll have my title subtitle and then maybe my logo down here so it all depends on the dimensions of the picture that I that I get here so I’ll look for a really nice picture I’ll click on the the insert tab here I’ll look for pictures I’ll grab a stock image and once I find the picture I’ll go ahead and start working with it so I have my picture here go ahead and align this to the left now with this picture is pretty big so what I can do is I can go ahead and get some ideas I can either crop this to a shape to kind of get an idea here so that’s one thing that I can do I can crop it to a shape give it a nice modern looking feel I’ll go ahead and undo that I can also crop it to a particular ratio so if I wanted this to be more of 16 by 9 it will crop it for me and offer me that’s 16×9 ratio that actually looks pretty good I don’t need much of the detail that’s at the bottom of the picture here so I’ll go ahead and leave it like that so at this point it’s still taking up a lot I would need to kind of trim it so that I can at least see the 1/3 of the right column there so what else can I do well I can probably crop some of the detail over here on the left so I’ll go ahead and do that don’t want to crop too much though CU I do want to catch some of these nice colors from that that monitor so let’s see I’ll align this to the center now I can use one of the I can put this in the frame maybe like that right then I’ll go ahead and just insert a basic shape so I’ll go for a rectangle I’ll put that over here just to kind to fill out that space I’ll send it to the back so my picture’s overlaid on it and for that rectangle I can give it a give it its own formatting here so what a nice contrast so I’ll go for that that looks pretty good so far and now I can go ahead and return my title and so here’s my title and now I can put that over here like that I want to make sure it’s Center align so I’ll Center it and make it a little smaller doesn’t need to be that big so 40 and as far as the color I can leave the color as is right now or I can use the ey dropper to pick up one of the colors from inside of here I think that’s what I want to do or maybe I’ll just go with this nice blue dark blue over here not the color I was looking for let’s see I’ll go for this one I’ll insert another placeholder here for text this will be for my subtitle I’ll get rid of the bullets and I’ll also delete the second third fourth and fifth levels I’ll go ahead and Center Aline this as well and um at this point it’s just a matter of what color do I want and what size do I want this to be so 28 that’s perfectly fine and let’s see what other colors I have here let’s see if I can pick up one of the colors from the picture maybe let’s see I’ll go for there’s a white background I’ll go for this one no not too much need a better contrast for now I’ll just leave it as black right and I’m good to go so there is my custom slide I’ll go ahead and make sure this is renamed properly title two there we go I’ll go ahead and close the master View and I’ll go ahead and insert that new slide so we can see here it is has the content in there already there we go so that’s a pretty nice looking title slide and I’ll just say present like a [Music] pro and I’ll just say learn with us so there we go so pretty nice so that’s how we can create a reusable slide now if I want to make any other changes to this I can I can just go back into the slide Master maybe I’ll change the color of this one maybe I can go ahead and add a logo down here as well I’ll go back into the slide Master going to go ahead and insert just a basic logo here I’ll go for this I’ll go ahead and make that really small I’ll just put it down here make sure it’s centered yeah I have that gray background in there maybe I’ll change the background and I’m good to go once I close the master review I can see that that slide has been updated let’s take a look at a few tips and or some of the newer features that are available in PowerPoint if we click on the review tab we have the check accessibility and if we click on the slideshow we have the rehearse with Coach option these are two tools that will run they’ll analyze your presentation for you and provide you with some feedback we also have the high contract mode that’s available I’ll start with the high contrast mode first it will be available depending on the type of colors in the background that you’re working with I’ll go back to the Home tab here I’ll click inside of my content placeholder now I do have a I do want to change the color of the content placeholder so if I click on the shape format here I can change the shape fill and typically we’re dealing with we can change the color to an existing theme color but newer feature allows us to choose only colors that may be easier for others to read so I can turn on high contrast here and now we can see it just kind of filters out the colors that will look pretty that will work well with this background so I can go ahead and apply one of these and I’ll be good to go so at this point I don’t have that much to choose from I’ll go ahead and choose this blue accent six we can see that works pretty well with this background here as well and I’m good to go as far as the text let’s see if I were to highlight this chunk of text here let’s see if I have the so I do have the high contrast available for the text here as well now that I’ve changed the background color and so it’s telling me that this color works well so these are all the colors that will work well with that particular background because they are high contrast notice at the bottom we even have additional colors that we can use here as well so that’s a really really nice tool a big help when it comes to just selecting the right colors in our presentation it’s not always available for example let’s see if it will be available here right so it’s not always available it’s only available for non-transparent colors so that is a pretty nice option so the next time you’re choosing your font or you’re changing the color of of an object go ahead and turn on the high contrast only the other tool that we can take a look at is the accessibility tool now if I click on the review tab here is the check accessibility tool and this is a pretty nice tool um offers a lot of insight and provides a lot of feedback and a lot of fixes as well I’ll go ahead and click on the accessibility here if you hover over it it tells you exactly what it what it does it says let us make sure that your file follows accessibility best practices and it’ll help us fix issues along the way so I’ll click here it opens up the pane over here to the to the right so a lot of the feedback that we’ll see here is things that are missing for screen readers now typically what I like to do in here is look for any text that’s hard to read so any kind of color contrast is difficult to read I don’t have any right now which is good so that means for my entire presentation all the text um can be read easily so so if I click here it says missing alternative text if I click here it brings me right to that place in my actual presentation so I don’t have a caption for this shape here and the screen reader is going to try to figure out exactly what this shape is so what I can do is go ahead and add a description here the recommended actions right or I can just mark it as decorative so I can go ahead and do that if I go ahead and click on another item here so I’ll go ahead and add a description and I’ll just say a horizontal [Music] line and I’m good to go right so then we have the reading order so this is basically telling us that we need to go I’m missing the title so that’s why it’s giving me an issue here so I can verify the order in which it actually appears here as well what I want to do going to go ahead and purposely create a hardto read text contrast here let’s see I’ll go for another color I’ll change the background actually change this to let’s say here we go so we finally triggered it showing us that we have hard to read uh text contrast so if I click here it brings me right to that place if I go to another slide if I click here brings me right to that slide and it’s giving me recommended actions to change the font color or to change the fill color so if I do something like change the fill color to let’s say black it’s corrected and so it disappears from here as well so that is the accessibility Checker um a lot of really robust features but those are the the basics of how the accessibility Checker works if you are creating presentations and you’re Distributing them you want to make sure that you run the accessibility Checker to check all these errors and correct them here as well let’s take a look at one more tool and this is a really nice tool it’s the rehearse with Coach tool I’ll click on my slideshow tab here and I’ll go ahead and click on rehears with Coach the rehears with Coach will give us real time feedback so this allows us to rehearse with the built-in PowerPoint coach we will receive a detailed report giving us constructive criticism and feedback so it’s like rehearsing with a colleague and they’re giving you feedback I’ll head on over to my first slide and I’ll just cover the first couple of slides I’m not going to cover the entire presentation here I’ll just cover the first maybe four or five slides here I’ll click on rehearsal coach here we go it’s going to show me real-time feedback I’ll go ahead and start rehearsing welcome to PowerPoint tips for amazing presentations if you want to present like a pro make sure to come and learn with us in module one we’ll answer three questions and once we answer those three different questions we’ll take a deeper dive into them as well first we want to talk about the concept of Storytelling So What story do you want to tell the main concept of Storytelling is being able to add structure to our outline and adding slides for additional context storytelling takes our audience on a journey and it also increases engagement because we are providing structure to our presentation now what retention techniques will be used it depends on what the science says and based on that we can gather some insight in terms of how to increase retention when it comes to retention it’s all about well what do we remember how much are we retaining and what opportunities will we present will we Pro provide our audience with text speech visuals or all three here are some of the common mistakes that we want to avoid pretty much too much content we want to condense content as much as possible and use our notes as talking points for our individual slides so I’ll press the Escape key there just to kind of take a look and see so here’s the actual report that pops up so we can see it’s pretty exhaustive so it gives me a summary the amount of slides I rehears the total time I did not use any filler words like um and okay and actually no repetitive language so I used a variety of word choice that was pretty good uh inclusiveness my pace is just right so 132 words per minute so this is a really really nice tool so I highly encourage you to make use of this tool before you present you can practice over and over um you can click on rehearse again and you can really nail down your presentation right originality I avoided reading the text out loud on my slides right so again this is a huge tip right here so the rehearsal coach gives us some really nice feedback and allows us to implement some of the tips that we’ve talked about here as well right my pitch got a little low so I need to pick that up a little bit I’ve been talking a lot losing my voice but need to go ahead and pick that up just a little bit here and I’m good to go so that is the rehears with Coach tool let’s take a look at some other tips here we did kind of mention them but here one of the first tips is that bullets have their own rules so when you’re working with bullets on your slide three bullets are ideal four is okay five may be a bit much also want to make sure that you keep bulleted items on one line we do not want to wrap them to another line so so that means that we need to condense the information that we’re providing to our audience also when it comes to font size the minimum font size should be around 20 there are different professionals that have different opinions on this but in my experience at least 20 anything smaller than 20 will be very very difficult to see depending on the type of display um that’s being used now keep in mind that some fonts are naturally taller and wider than others and some are actually thinner and shorter than others as well so depending on the type of font that you you select you may need to go ahead and make it even larger than 20 in order to be able to see them properly and then use the ey dropper the eye droppers are really really nice tool it allows you to keep the color scheme uniform so you can use the eyedropper for text you can use it for for shapes text boxes and even content placeholders as well so use all those tips and we’ll be able to really create some really nice engaging and dynamic presentations let’s recap our learning together here we want to be able to tell a story for our presentation we want to prepare for engagement and retention using some of the techniques that we learned through this course we want to avoid common mistakes mainly providing too much content on a slide we also want to be able to customize our presentation efficiently by using the slide Master saving a lot of time by making Universal changes we also want to create the appropriate layouts that works best for our audience and what we’re trying to communicate and how we’re trying to communicate as well and then make sure to utilize the newer tools that are available and feel free to always check out what’s new maybe there is a new tool that was not discussed for this course here as well thanks for watching to earn certificates and watch our courses without ads check out learnit anytime.com [Music] audio jungle [Music]

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • The Art of Effortless Cooking: Exploring Oven-Baked Dishes and Casseroles for Every Meal

    The Art of Effortless Cooking: Exploring Oven-Baked Dishes and Casseroles for Every Meal

    Title: The Art of Effortless Cooking: Exploring 34 Oven-Baked Dishes and Casseroles for Every Meal


    Morning Delights: Breakfast Casseroles to Start the Day Right

    Balancing Convenience and Nutrition
    Breakfast casseroles are a culinary solution for busy mornings, combining ease of preparation with nutrient-dense ingredients. Dishes like the Sausage, Kale, and Mozzarella Egg Bake or Blueberry Quinoa Breakfast Bake exemplify how oven-baked meals can integrate proteins, greens, and whole grains effortlessly. As chef and nutritionist Rebecca Katz notes in The Longevity Kitchen, “The magic of casseroles lies in their ability to marry convenience with nourishment, ensuring even the busiest individuals don’t skip a balanced start to the day.”

    The Science of Make-Ahead Meals
    Many breakfast casseroles, such as the Hearty Fiesta Egg Hash Brown Breakfast Casserole, are designed to be prepared the night before, leveraging the oven’s consistent heat to meld flavors overnight. This approach aligns with food scientist Harold McGee’s observations in On Food and Cooking, where he explains how slow, even cooking enhances texture and flavor diffusion in layered dishes. Meal prepping not only saves time but also reduces morning decision fatigue, a concept endorsed by productivity expert Cal Newport in Deep Work.

    Cultural Adaptability
    From Mexican Breakfast Casserole with its tortilla crust to Sourdough French Toast Casserole, these recipes reflect cultural diversity. Culinary historian Jessica B. Harris, in High on the Hog, emphasizes how casseroles have historically adapted to local ingredients, making them a global comfort food. By incorporating regional flavors, these dishes offer a customizable canvas for culinary creativity.


    Savoring Comfort: Lunch and Dinner Casseroles for Every Palate

    Family-Friendly Versatility
    Lunch and dinner casseroles, such as Cheesy Chicken Enchiladas or Lazy Lasagna Casserole, cater to diverse tastes while minimizing cleanup. Food writer Mark Bittman, in How to Cook Everything, praises casseroles for their “one-dish wonder” appeal, ideal for families juggling busy schedules. Recipes like Taco Casserole and Chicken & Wild Rice Casserole balance protein, carbs, and vegetables, ensuring a wholesome meal.

    Dietary Inclusivity
    Gluten-free and vegan options, such as Gluten-Free Black Bean Enchiladas or Chicken Broccoli Cauliflower Rice Casserole, highlight the adaptability of oven-baked dishes. Dietitian Ellie Krieger, in Weeknight Wonders, underscores how casseroles can be modified to meet dietary needs without sacrificing flavor. The use of almond milk in Easy Tuna Noodle Casserole or cauliflower rice in place of grains exemplifies this flexibility.

    Economic and Sustainable Cooking
    Casseroles like Leftover Chili Cornbread Casserole transform leftovers into gourmet meals, reducing food waste. In Waste-Free Kitchen Handbook, author Dana Gunders advocates for such practices, noting that repurposing ingredients saves money and resources. Dishes like Sloppy Joe Casserole also stretch budget-friendly proteins like ground beef, aligning with frugal cooking principles championed by Tamar Adler in An Everlasting Meal.


    Sweet Endings: Dessert Casseroles to Satisfy Every Craving

    Indulgence Meets Simplicity
    Dessert casseroles, such as Persimmon and Almond Crumble or Strawberry Crisp, offer decadence without complexity. Pastry chef Dominique Ansel, in Everyone Can Bake, argues that baked desserts thrive on simplicity: “A few quality ingredients, layered and baked, often yield the most memorable treats.” The Pear Cobbler Recipe, with its buttery topping, embodies this philosophy.

    Seasonal and Wholesome Ingredients
    Recipes like Blueberry Rhubarb Buckle highlight seasonal produce, a principle emphasized by Alice Waters in The Art of Simple Food. Using fresh persimmons or summer strawberries not only enhances flavor but also connects eaters to seasonal cycles. The Vegan Gluten-Free Taco Tater Tot Hotdish even reimagines comfort food with plant-based ingredients, catering to modern dietary trends.

    Nostalgia in Every Bite
    Dessert casseroles evoke nostalgia, a sentiment food psychologist Brian Wansink explores in Slim by Design. Dishes like Mac and Cheese Recipe (though savory) and Baked Ravioli blur the line between main courses and desserts, offering comfort across meal types. The warmth of a Lemon Butter Baked Tilapia or Bacon-Wrapped Chicken similarly taps into emotional connections with home-cooked meals.


    Conclusion: The Timeless Appeal of Oven-Baked Meals

    Oven-baked dishes and casseroles remain a cornerstone of home cooking, bridging tradition and modernity. From their practical benefits—minimal cleanup, make-ahead convenience—to their capacity for creativity and inclusivity, these recipes exemplify what food writer Michael Pollan calls “the democratization of good food” in Cooked. Whether whipping up a Ranch Chicken and Potato Casserole for a weeknight dinner or a Strawberry Crisp for dessert, these dishes prove that effortless cooking can still be extraordinary.

    References

    • Bittman, M. (2008). How to Cook Everything. Wiley.
    • Gunders, D. (2015). Waste-Free Kitchen Handbook. Chronicle Books.
    • Waters, A. (2007). The Art of Simple Food. Clarkson Potter.
    • Katz, R. (2013). The Longevity Kitchen. Ten Speed Press.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Pakistan: Human Rights, Society, and Politics by Rohan Khanna India

    Pakistan: Human Rights, Society, and Politics by Rohan Khanna India

    The provided text features a conversation discussing human rights and the political landscape of Pakistan. It explores the suppression of fundamental rights, particularly for women and minorities, and how societal norms and state actions contribute to these violations. The speakers analyze the role of the military establishment and religious extremism in stifling progress and creating a climate of control. They also critique past and present political leaders, including Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, Nawaz Sharif, and Imran Khan, for their actions and policies that have impacted human rights and the country’s standing on the international stage. The dialogue further touches upon the need for awareness, systemic changes, and the potential for conditional aid from international powers to promote improvement in Pakistan’s human rights record.

    Human Rights in Pakistan: A Study Guide

    Quiz: Short Answer Questions

    1. According to the source, what are some ways that fundamental human rights are denied at the social level in Pakistan?
    2. The speakers discuss the concept of a “Mullah Military Alliance” in Pakistan. What is this alliance, and how does it impact human rights?
    3. How does the lack of financial independence for women in Pakistan contribute to their diminished standing in society, as discussed in the text?
    4. The text mentions the incident of couples being killed for marrying by choice. What does this exemplify about the state of human rights and societal norms in Pakistan?
    5. What is meant by the concept of the “system” as the speaker describes its role in the U.S. and why does she think it’s not working in Pakistan?
    6. What is Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan (TLP) and what does the source suggest about the reasons for its creation?
    7. According to the text, how did General Zia-ul-Haq contribute to religious extremism in Pakistan?
    8. The text discusses the potential for Pakistan to improve its standing on the world stage. What steps does the speaker suggest Pakistan take to achieve this?
    9. What is the speaker’s opinion about Bilawal Bhutto’s slogan “Modi’s friend”?
    10. According to the text, how did the Nawaz Sharif government improve quality of life for the average Pakistani between 2013 and 2018?

    Quiz: Answer Key

    1. Fundamental rights are denied at the social level through practices like honor killings, where couples are murdered for marrying by choice, and through the suppression of women due to a lack of financial independence and deeply ingrained patriarchal norms.
    2. The “Mullah Military Alliance” refers to an informal partnership between religious groups and the military establishment. This alliance is said to stifle liberal voices and viewpoints, enforce religious orthodoxy, and restrict fundamental rights.
    3. The lack of financial independence limits women’s agency and power within their families and society. Without economic autonomy, women are more vulnerable to oppression and control, and their social standing remains lower than that of men.
    4. These killings highlight the prevalence of outdated and oppressive societal norms that prioritize tribal or family honor over individual rights. The act of killing couples for marrying by choice reflects a deep disregard for the basic human right to choose one’s own life partner.
    5. The “system” in the U.S. refers to the awareness the state has provided for its citizens in the form of consequences, so that they can operate within the rules of the country. She believes this system is stagnant in Pakistan because the military is too focused on controlling things.
    6. TLP is a religious political party that was created by the military establishment to break the vote bank of Noon League. After the TLP’s creation, it held violent demonstrations that lead to the death of police officers and ordinary citizens.
    7. General Zia-ul-Haq is accused of creating religious and sectarian extremism in Pakistan. In the 1980s, Zia worked to promote religious extremism and break the stature of political parties.
    8. The speaker believes that Pakistan must work to improve its human rights record, end extremism, and foster peace and friendship with its neighbors. She also suggests that international powers should encourage Pakistan to create an atmosphere where media is not controlled, but she doesn’t support those powers adding conditions to economic or student aid.
    9. The speaker calls Bilawal Bhutto’s slogan vulgar and nonsensical. She believes that the slogan reinforces orthodoxy and conservatism in Pakistan, while the world is seeking peace and friendship.
    10. The Nawaz Sharif government decreased prices of cooking oil and gasoline and increased the earnings of the salary class. They are also praised for rapidly improving infrastructure and creating overall economic improvement from 2013 to 2018.

    Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the role of the military establishment in Pakistan and its impact on human rights, as depicted in the source. How does the establishment’s focus on control, rather than upholding constitutional principles, affect the rights of citizens?
    2. Discuss the challenges faced by women in Pakistan, considering both social and economic factors. How does the lack of financial independence, coupled with prevailing societal norms, contribute to their marginalization and vulnerability?
    3. Examine the relationship between religious extremism and human rights violations in Pakistan, referencing specific examples from the text, such as the rise of the Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan (TLP).
    4. Evaluate the effectiveness of external pressure, such as conditionality from international powers, as a means of improving human rights in Pakistan. What are the potential benefits and drawbacks of this approach?
    5. Compare and contrast the leadership styles and legacies of Zulfikar Ali Bhutto and General Zia-ul-Haq, particularly in relation to their impact on democracy, human rights, and religious extremism in Pakistan.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Fundamental Rights: Basic rights and freedoms guaranteed to all individuals, often enshrined in a country’s constitution.
    • Human Rights Violations: Acts that contravene the Universal Declaration of Human Rights or other international human rights instruments.
    • Minority Rights: The rights of groups that are numerically smaller than the dominant population in a country, including the right to practice their religion, culture, and language without discrimination.
    • Tribal Patial Society: A society that is influenced by a tribal system in which the leader of the tribe exerts control over the political and economic system.
    • Mullah Military Alliance: An informal partnership between religious groups and the military establishment, often used to suppress dissent and control society.
    • Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan (TLP): A religious political party in Pakistan known for its hardline stance on blasphemy and its use of protests and demonstrations.
    • Meritocracy: A system in which advancement is based on individual ability or achievement.
    • Stagnation: A state of inactivity or lack of progress.
    • Fanatical Space: An environment characterized by extreme religious or political zealotry and intolerance.
    • Conditionality: The attachment of conditions to aid or loans provided by international organizations or countries, often related to human rights or governance.

    Pakistan: Human Rights, Politics, and Society

    Okay, here’s a briefing document summarizing the main themes and ideas discussed in the provided text excerpt.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Pakistani Societal Issues and Human Rights Violations

    Source: Excerpts from an interview/discussion featuring Professor Dr. Farzana Arshad and Afzal Saheb.

    Date: Unspecified, but references events from 2017 onward.

    Main Themes:

    • Human Rights Violations in Pakistan: A central theme is the pervasive and multifaceted violations of human rights in Pakistan. This includes suppression of fundamental rights guaranteed by the Constitution, such as freedom of expression, association, and the right to earn a living.
    • “If we talk about the Constitution of Pakistan within Pakistan, the Constitution of Pakistan guarantees the fundamental rights to every individual of the country but you see that Pakistan Within these fundamental rights, the rights to have association, the right to express, the freedom to speak with freedom, or to have your association, or your basic fundamental right, the right to live, the right to earn, the right to educate the children, all these rights which are These are suppressed at various places.”
    • Women’s Rights and Social Inequality: The discussion highlights the lack of financial independence and societal freedom for women, especially in rural areas. Forced marriages and honor killings are cited as extreme examples of these violations.
    • “If any boy The girl has married of her choice and then it is revealed that both her families have gone after her and the poor guy has run away and ultimately after a week, 10 days or a month, you come to know that the couple has been killed and They also kill him and his own people also kill him, so this is a very sad and very regretful situation.”
    • “Due to lack of financial independence in India, I understand that the women who are there are far behind in the field, the situation is different in big cities, that means you are sitting in Lahore, I have lived my life in Lahore, now the women who are there are definitely becoming financially independent.”
    • Minority Rights: Concerns are raised regarding the treatment of religious minorities (Christian, Hindu, etc.) and the need for greater social inclusion and equal opportunities.
    • “There is a lot of issue with reference to minority rights, the way you yourself mentioned that those communities within Pakistan which are a little dominant i.e. are in small numbers, with reference to them. A friendly environment is also found.”
    • The Role of the “Establishment” (Military and Agencies): A major point of contention is the perceived overreach and control exerted by the military establishment and intelligence agencies. This control stifles political development, suppresses dissent, and contributes to a stagnant society.
    • “You see that the role of the military establishment here, the role of the agencies here, is the concept of control instead of it . So that they play their role as per the Constitution of Pakistan, they go after controlling the things, they control the politics, they control the politicians and this is the policy of controlling them, which brings the overall society to a standstill.”
    • Engineered Religious Extremism: The discussion points to the alleged creation and support of extremist religious groups (like Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan – TLP) by elements within the establishment for political purposes. This has led to increased violence and intolerance.
    • “this TLP is Tehreek Laback Pakistan, this Tehreek Laback Pakistan, I am telling you, it was created in August 2017 when Miyan Nawaz Sharif Sahab was disqualified in July and after that his group When elections were to be held in N120, to break the N0 election vote bank of Noon Lee, the Mitt Establishment created the Tehreek Labaik”
    • Historical Context & Political Leaders: The speakers reflect on the actions of past leaders (Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto, General Zia-ul-Haq, Nawaz Sharif, Imran Khan) and their impact on Pakistani society, the constitution and the country’s democratic journey. Bhutto is criticised for the injection of religious elements into law, even though he had a chance to limit the army’s power after the loss of East Pakistan.
    • Pakistan’s International Standing: The discussion addresses Pakistan’s negative image on the global stage due to extremism and human rights abuses, which hinders trade and economic development. Pakistan’s reliance on international financial aid is contrasted with countries that thrive on trade.
    • Meritocracy and Equal Opportunity: The lack of meritocracy and equal opportunities is highlighted as a significant problem. The question is raised about how to ensure that individuals are judged based on their capabilities and education, rather than other factors.
    • “The right to earn is now the responsibility of the state to provide equal chances to every individual. So you see me, I question you that where is the meritocracy within Pakistan.”
    • The need for internal change It was highlighted that any lasting change in Pakistan would have to be organic to the population, it would need to come from a place of equality. The people will need to see a safe life, a sound education and an appropriate environment to promote change and grow as a society.

    Key Ideas/Facts:

    • The discussion emphasizes the dire state of human rights in Pakistan across multiple dimensions.
    • The influence of the military establishment on Pakistan’s political landscape and its role in manipulating religious groups are heavily criticized.
    • The lack of economic progress and the dependence on international aid are linked to Pakistan’s negative global image and internal repression.
    • There is a strong call for the state to prioritize awareness, education, and systemic changes to address these issues.
    • The speakers debate the role of international conditionality on aid, weighing the potential benefits of promoting human rights against the risk of further isolating the country.
    • That there is a deep routed need to hold bad actors accountable and they need to be tried fairly but accordingly to the law.

    Quotes:

    • “The way human rights are violated in the areas of our country, even the state level has a role in it.”
    • “Women over 50 do nothing and they do nothing for the family… their financial situation is suppressed within the social fabric.”
    • “Instead of giving birth to any life in it, madam, it is right that your establishment knows that that power is in their hands. They can put a nose ring on whomever they want, whenever they want, but whenever they feel like it, they can give them a free hand”

    Overall Assessment:

    The text paints a grim picture of Pakistani society, characterized by widespread human rights violations, political manipulation, and a lack of economic progress. The speakers express frustration with the current state of affairs and call for fundamental changes to address these deep-seated problems. The role of the “establishment” is seen as a major obstacle to progress, and the need for greater accountability and transparency is emphasized. The discussion also touches upon the complex relationship between Pakistan and the international community, particularly regarding human rights conditionality on aid.

    Human Rights and Societal Issues in Pakistan: An Overview

    FAQ on Human Rights and Societal Issues in Pakistan

    1. What are some of the most pressing human rights issues facing Pakistan today?

    Pakistan faces numerous human rights challenges, including violations against women, minorities, and marginalized communities. These include issues like honor killings, lack of financial independence for women, and discrimination against religious minorities (particularly the Christian and Hindu communities). Fundamental rights like freedom of association, expression, and the right to earn a livelihood are often suppressed, particularly in rural areas and at the state level. Meritocracy is lacking, leading to unequal opportunities based on capabilities and education.

    2. How does the “Mullah-Military Alliance” contribute to human rights violations in Pakistan?

    The “Mullah-Military Alliance,” referring to the collaboration between religious groups and the military establishment, is a significant driver of human rights violations. This alliance often promotes religious extremism and violence, suppressing liberal voices and hindering the development of a tolerant society. The military establishment’s control over politics and politicians further exacerbates the problem, leading to stagnation and the denial of fundamental rights.

    3. What role has the Pakistani state played in perpetuating or addressing these human rights issues?

    While the Constitution of Pakistan guarantees fundamental rights, the state often fails to uphold them effectively. The state’s role in creating awareness and implementing systemic change is lacking. The military establishment, rather than adhering to its constitutional role, often engages in controlling politics and suppressing dissent. The state also bears responsibility for the lack of meritocracy and equal opportunities for all citizens.

    4. What impact has the military establishment had on societal progress and fundamental rights in Pakistan?

    The military establishment’s interference in politics and its focus on control have led to societal stagnation and violations of human rights, fundamental rights, and minority rights. By controlling politics, politicians and the overall narrative, the establishment hinders the organic growth of society and prevents the development of a system that protects and promotes these rights.

    5. How do engineered political elements, like the Tehreek-e-Labbaik Pakistan (TLP), impact Pakistani society and human rights?

    Groups like the TLP, allegedly created with the support of the establishment, disrupt the organic development of society and often result in violence. These groups manipulate religious sentiments and create an atmosphere of extremism and intolerance, leading to the denial of human rights and the suppression of dissent. The violence and instability they create hinder progress and development.

    6. What historical factors have contributed to the current human rights situation in Pakistan?

    Several historical factors have contributed to the current human rights situation, including General Zia-ul-Haq’s policies in the 1980s that promoted religious extremism and sectarianism. Zulfikar Ali Bhutto’s earlier use of religion for political gain and his failure to control the military establishment after 1971 also played a role. These historical decisions created a foundation for the current challenges.

    7. What are the implications of Pakistan’s current economic situation for human rights and societal development?

    Pakistan’s reliance on international financial aid and its struggling economy have negative implications for human rights and societal development. The focus on debt and dependence on aid diverts attention and resources away from addressing human rights issues and improving the lives of ordinary citizens. The need for trade and economic independence is crucial for Pakistan to address its internal problems and open doors for the common people of Pakistan.

    8. What role can international actors play in improving human rights in Pakistan?

    International actors, particularly the United States and the European Union, should engage with Pakistan’s military establishment to address the issues that create a dark city, not necessarily through conditionality on aid but through consistent dialogue and pressure. They should also support independent voices and media and criticize attempts to control information and suppress dissent. Promoting peace and friendship with neighboring countries is also essential.

    Human Rights Challenges and Realities in Pakistan

    Human rights in Pakistan are a complex issue with violations occurring at various levels.

    Key points regarding human rights:

    • Constitutional Guarantees: The Constitution of Pakistan guarantees fundamental rights to every individual, including the rights to association, expression, freedom of speech, life, earn a living, and educate children. However, these rights are often suppressed.
    • Violations: Human rights violations occur in Pakistan at both the social and state levels. These include the denial of fundamental rights, particularly in rural areas and small towns, where societal norms often override individual freedoms.
    • Women’s Rights: Women face significant challenges, particularly those lacking financial independence. They often experience restricted freedom and suppressed social standing. Violence against women is also prevalent, with many cases going unreported, especially those involving poor women.
    • Minority Rights: Minority communities, such as Christians and Hindus, often face discrimination and limited opportunities within Pakistani society.
    • Role of the State: The state has a responsibility to ensure equal opportunities and protect the fundamental rights of all citizens. However, the influence of the military establishment and agencies often leads to a focus on control rather than upholding constitutional rights, resulting in stagnation and human rights violations.
    • Mullah-Military Alliance: The presence of a “Mullah Military Ala Alliance” contributes to religious extremism and violence, further undermining human rights.
    • Impact of Extremism: Religious extremism, often engineered for political purposes, has had a destructive impact on Pakistani society, leading to the denial of fundamental human rights and a closed-off atmosphere.
    • International Perception: Pakistan is often viewed with suspicion by the international community due to its perceived “fanatical space,” which affects trade and international relations.
    • Need for Awareness: Increased awareness is crucial for bringing about change, but the state must take the lead in promoting and enforcing human rights.
    • Stagnation: A lack of a functional system and control by the establishment hinder the operation of a basic system needed to protect fundamental and human rights.
    • Organic Growth: Society is not allowed to grow organically, leading to violence when engineered elements are introduced.
    • Conditionality: There are varying views on whether international powers should impose conditions related to human rights when providing loans and credits to Pakistan. Some argue that such conditionality could lead to improvement, while others fear it may further restrict opportunities for Pakistani citizens.

    Minority Rights Challenges and State Role in Pakistan

    Minority rights in Pakistan are a significant concern, with these communities facing various challenges.

    Key points regarding minority rights:

    • Discrimination: Minority communities in Pakistan, such as Christians and Hindus, often face discrimination and have limited opportunities within society.
    • Friendly environment: While there may be a friendly atmosphere above the general society level, these communities’ overall position needs to be revisited.
    • Lack of space: There is a need to assess the job opportunities and overall space available to minorities within society.
    • Role of the State: The state needs to ensure the protection of minority rights and provide equal opportunities.
    • Human Rights Violations: The worst violations include those against human rights, fundamental rights, and minority rights.

    Women’s Rights Issues in Pakistan

    Women’s rights in Pakistan are a critical issue, with women facing numerous challenges that impede their progress and well-being.

    Key points regarding women’s rights:

    • Lack of Financial Independence: Due to a lack of financial independence, women in Pakistan are often far behind in various fields. Financial independence can elevate a woman’s position within her family and society.
    • Suppressed Social Standing: Even in big cities, women’s financial situations are suppressed within the social fabric, hindering the freedom that men enjoy.
    • Societal Expectations: Many believe that it is a woman’s job to consider herself inferior to men and to obey and serve them. These expectations are found even among common people in cities like Lahore.
    • Violence Against Women: Many incidents of violence against women go unreported, especially among the poor. It is considered a basic human right for any person, male or female, to make decisions about their life, but this right is often denied to women.
    • Role of the State: There is a need for the state to address these issues and ensure the protection of women’s rights.
    • Constitutional Rights: The Constitution of Pakistan guarantees fundamental rights to every individual, but women’s rights are still suppressed at various places.

    These factors contribute to an environment where women’s fundamental rights are frequently violated.

    Political Leaders and Politics in Pakistan

    Political leaders in Pakistan have played a significant role in the country’s history, sometimes for better and sometimes for worse.

    Key points regarding political leaders in Pakistan:

    • Use of Religion: Some political leaders, such as Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto, have used religion to gain political support, which has had long-lasting consequences on the country. Bhutto included religious elements in the constitution, which hindered progressive thinking.
    • Military Influence: The military establishment has significantly influenced Pakistani politics, sometimes undermining democratic processes. Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto could have controlled the military establishment after 1971 but instead tried to bring in a religious section.
    • Stature destruction: Political leaders have had their reputations destroyed through various means.
    • Nawaz Sharif: Nawaz Sharif has been both praised for improving infrastructure and criticized. During his time, Vajpayee and Modi visited Lahore.
    • Imran Khan: Imran Khan’s tenure as Prime Minister was marked by a focus on targeting political opponents and an increase in poverty. He was also called a “predator” for controlling the media and suppressing independent voices.
    • Bilawal Bhutto: Bilawal Bhutto is seen as part of a major political party, but he is criticized for using vulgar slogans and lacking sophisticated thinking.
    • Leaders in Jail: Doing politics in Pakistan is very risky as political leaders spend time in jail.
    • Bravery: The political leaders of Pakistan are brave.
    • Corruption: Corruption is prevalent, with scandals and a lack of accountability for those involved.
    • Responsibility: Those responsible for destruction should be held accountable under the law.
    • Democracy: Some individuals who claim to support democracy are actually evil from the inside, making them worse than military dictators.
    • Public Domain: Some political figures cause havoc in the public domain.
    • Popular Politics: Some political leaders are respected for their commitment to public and popular politics.
    • Future Leaders: Maturity and sophisticated thinking are expected from future leaders to play a significant role on the national stage.

    Overall, the history of political leaders in Pakistan is complex, with instances of both progress and setbacks, and a recurring theme of military influence and challenges to democratic norms.

    Pakistan: Influence of the Military Establishment

    The “establishment” in Pakistan, particularly the military establishment, wields significant influence over the country’s politics and society.

    Key aspects regarding the Pakistan establishment:

    • Role of the Military Establishment: The military establishment’s role often involves control rather than upholding constitutional rights, leading to stagnation and human rights violations. The establishment’s control extends to politics and politicians.
    • Mullah-Military Alliance: A “Mullah Military Ala Alliance” fosters religious extremism and violence, further undermining human rights.
    • Creation of Extremist Groups: The establishment has been known to create religious groups for political purposes, such as breaking the vote bank of political opponents. These engineered elements can lead to violence.
    • Impact on Society: The establishment’s actions have led to a “fanatical space” perception of Pakistan, affecting international relations and trade.
    • Control of Media: The establishment has been known to control the media and suppress independent voices.
    • Need for Constitutional Role: For Pakistan to progress, the establishment needs to play its constitutional role and allow space for the masses to move forward freely.
    • Judicial Influence: Judges have been influenced by the establishment and have escaped accountability for their actions.
    • Victimization: There are calls for holding those responsible for the destruction accountable, but without victimization and under the principles of justice.
    • Political Influence: The military establishment has significantly influenced Pakistani politics, sometimes undermining democratic processes. Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto could have controlled the military establishment after 1971 but instead tried to bring in a religious section.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Stress-Free Home: Simple Changes for a Calmer Life

    Stress-Free Home: Simple Changes for a Calmer Life

    The text offers numerous simple home improvement strategies to reduce stress. It suggests decluttering, organizing, and refreshing various areas, such as the kitchen, bedroom, and wardrobe. Specific actions include using a label maker, optimizing lighting, and incorporating calming scents. The overall goal is to create a more peaceful and organized home environment that promotes mental well-being. This is achieved through both practical tasks and mindful adjustments to one’s surroundings.

    Stress Reduction at Home: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Instructions: Answer each question in 2-3 sentences.

    1. How can using scents like vanilla and lavender benefit someone trying to reduce stress in their home?
    2. What is the connection between natural light and sleep regulation, according to the article?
    3. Why might decluttering your mug collection reduce stress, even if the mugs are fun and festive?
    4. What is the science behind why the scent of clean linen can trigger a calming effect?
    5. In what ways does completing odd jobs around the house help to lower stress levels?
    6. How can a label maker promote a sense of calm and clarity?
    7. How does clutter or mess trigger the stress hormone cortisol, according to the text?
    8. Why is it beneficial to switch to ambient lighting in living spaces and bedrooms?
    9. Besides getting rid of the clutter, how does organizing a pantry boost your mental state?
    10. How can a simple task like making a to-do list help with stress reduction?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Scents like vanilla and lavender have soothing properties that help calm the mind, ease stress, and promote relaxation. Additionally, they may evoke a sense of tranquility, creating a serene atmosphere within the home.
    2. Natural light boosts serotonin production, which is important for regulating the body clock and ensuring better sleep at night. Without natural light, our body’s rhythms can be disrupted, which can lead to sleep issues.
    3. An overabundance of mismatched mugs can cause visual stress and create a sense of disorder. Streamlining the collection simplifies daily decisions, which reduces mental clutter and can create a more organized and peaceful environment.
    4. The scent of clean linen triggers a calming effect by evoking memories of cleanliness and order, which prompts the release of serotonin. This hormone enhances mood and reduces stress by lowering cortisol levels, creating a sense of well-being.
    5. Completing tasks provides a sense of accomplishment, which boosts self-esteem and counters feelings of stress. Engaging in physical work releases endorphins, which are natural mood elevators, and controlling tasks gives a sense of control over one’s environment.
    6. A label maker helps foster a sense of order and clarity by allowing individuals to organize their spaces efficiently and mark where things belong. This reduces daily frustrations caused by misplaced items, which creates a psychological lift.
    7. Clutter and mess can trigger the release of the stress hormone cortisol, which leads to feelings of anxiety and being overwhelmed. Conversely, organized, clean spaces promote calmness and control, which lowers stress levels.
    8. Soft, warm lighting promotes relaxation by creating a more calming atmosphere, while also reducing exposure to bright light that suppresses melatonin production. Creating a calm space can aid in better sleep and de-stressing.
    9. Organizing the pantry not only gets rid of expired or unwanted items but also reduces stress by creating a sense of control and order. This simple act can release feel-good hormones, making the space and user feel more calm and in charge.
    10. Making a to-do list allows you to exorcise stressors from your mind, which helps to manage them. Completing tasks and checking them off triggers a release of dopamine, a feel-good hormone that boosts productivity and motivation.

    Essay Questions

    Instructions: Answer each question in essay format, using information from the text and providing supporting details.

    1. Discuss how multiple elements of home organization, such as decluttering, labeling, and completing odd jobs, contribute to reducing overall stress levels. How do these actions influence both the physical environment and mental well-being?
    2. The article highlights the importance of sensory experiences, such as scent, light, and touch, in creating a relaxing home environment. Analyze how specific sensory elements can be used to actively promote a sense of calm and reduce stress levels.
    3. Explain the psychological impact of maintaining order and organization in one’s home environment, citing specific examples from the text. How does creating a sense of control over one’s space contribute to emotional well-being?
    4. The article emphasizes the value of not just physical decluttering, but also letting go of emotional attachments to objects. Discuss the role of both physical and sentimental decluttering in creating a more relaxed home environment.
    5. Compare and contrast the various ways that changes to one’s home can address different stress triggers. How can implementing changes in areas like lighting, sound, and organization be used to target specific sources of anxiety?

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Cortisol: A stress hormone released by the body in response to stress, often associated with feelings of anxiety and being overwhelmed.
    • Serotonin: A neurotransmitter that regulates mood, sleep, and appetite; often referred to as the “happy” chemical.
    • Melatonin: A hormone that regulates the sleep-wake cycle and is essential for good sleep; its production is suppressed by bright light exposure.
    • Dopamine: A neurotransmitter that plays a role in pleasure and reward, motivating individuals to pursue activities that bring satisfaction.
    • Endorphins: Natural pain relievers and mood elevators produced by the body, often triggered by physical activity.
    • Ambient Lighting: Soft, warm lighting, typically used to create a relaxing atmosphere in a space; often uses lower lumen outputs.
    • Feng Shui: An ancient Chinese practice that involves arranging your surroundings to balance the natural world’s energies and promote health, happiness, and prosperity in your home.
    • Visual Stress: The mental fatigue or anxiety caused by an environment with too much visual clutter, disorganization, or distraction.
    • Tactile Comfort: The feeling of physical ease and pleasure that is derived from touching soft, cuddly, or comforting items.
    • Chi: According to Feng Shui, the positive energy that can flow through a space if it is organized appropriately.

    Stress-Free Home: A Guide to Tranquility

    Okay, here is a detailed briefing document summarizing the main themes and important ideas from the provided source, “Simple things you can change in your home right now to reduce stress.”

    Briefing Document: Reducing Stress Through Home Transformation

    Introduction:

    This document summarizes key themes and actionable recommendations from the source text, which focuses on transforming a home environment to reduce stress and promote mental well-being. The central idea is that small, purposeful changes within the home can significantly impact mental state, creating a “sanctuary where you can recharge, breathe deeply, and feel at peace.” The article emphasizes that these changes are not just about tidiness, but about actively managing stress through environmental adjustments.

    Main Themes and Key Ideas:

    1. The Home as a Reflection of the Mind:
    • The document repeatedly draws a parallel between the state of one’s home and one’s mental state. Clutter, disorganization, and unfinished tasks are linked to increased stress and anxiety.
    • Quote: “Think of it as not just changing or tidying your home – but also changing and tidying your mind…”
    • The goal is to create a home environment that promotes calm and order, mirroring a more tranquil mental state.
    • The concept emphasizes that actively organizing and improving the home has an active and direct effect on mental health.
    1. Stress Reduction Through Decluttering and Organization:
    • Decluttering is a recurring theme, encompassing various areas like mugs, surfaces, drawers, pantries, and sentimental items.
    • Quote: “Sorting out your mug selection not only declutters your space but also reduces visual stress, creating a more organised and pleasing environment.”
    • The act of sorting and organizing leads to a reduction in visual and mental clutter, thereby lowering stress levels.
    • Specific suggestions include streamlining collections, using label makers, and discarding expired or unwanted items.
    1. The Power of Sensory Experiences:
    • The document highlights the impact of sensory elements on mood and relaxation. These include:
    • Scent: Using candles, incense, and diffusers with calming scents like vanilla and lavender, or invigorating scents like neroli and bergamot.
    • Quote: “…the scent of clean linen is proven to do wonders for the brain, as it instantly triggers a calming effect…”
    • Light: Switching from bright white to softer, warmer lighting to create a more relaxing atmosphere and promote better sleep.
    • Quote: “Swap bright white bulbs and fluorescent strips for softer, warmer lighting options with lower lumen output…”
    • Touch: Utilizing soft materials like plush blankets and pillows to reduce muscle tension and evoke a sense of comfort.
    • Quote: “…tactile comfort dramatically reduces muscle tension, and lowers stress hormones like cortisol…”
    • These elements are not just for aesthetics but are scientifically backed as being triggers for positive mental states.
    1. The Importance of Physical Action and Completion:
    • Engaging in physical tasks, like cleaning, mending, and organizing, can be a stress reliever in several ways:
    • Completing tasks provides a sense of accomplishment.
    • Physical work increases endorphin production, boosting mood.
    • Taking control of household tasks offers a sense of stability.
    • Focusing on physical activities can promote mindfulness.
    • Quote: “…finishing tasks provides a sense of accomplishment which boosts self-esteem and counters feelings of stress.”
    1. Creating Dedicated Spaces for Relaxation:
    • The concept of creating a “cosy corner” as a personal retreat is emphasized, providing a dedicated space for relaxation and unwinding.
    • This space can be tailored with comfortable seating, soft textures, greenery, and other elements that encourage tranquility.
    • It is suggested these spaces are not just physical but also psychological “sanctuaries.”
    1. The Impact of Specific Objects and Areas:
    • The document provides specific recommendations for various areas of the house:
    • Bed Linen: Changing to clean linens can trigger positive responses through scent and associated memories of order.
    • Pantry: Organizing and decluttering the pantry reduces stress through visual order.
    • Entranceway: Streamlining the entranceway removes clutter, making for a welcoming environment, removing trip hazards, and improving mental state.
    • Bedroom: Removing the TV is a crucial step to improve sleep quality.
    • Surfaces & Drawers: Decluttering these areas removes visual and mental stressors.
    • Specific items like old tech and gym equipment are highlighted as potential sources of stress, advocating for their removal or repurposing.
    1. Harnessing the Power of Time Management and Planning:
    • Using tools like clocks, calendars, and to-do lists are essential to reduce the stress caused by rushing and forgetting important tasks.
    • Creating a breakfast station is mentioned as a way of streamlining a stressful morning routine.
    • Quote: “Exorcising all these stresses from your mind by writing down a list of tasks is an effective way to work out what needs to be done.”
    1. The benefits of Nature:
    • The article repeatedly notes the benefits of nature both in colour and the literal presence of plantlife.
    • Quote: “Greenery – literally the colour green – is perfect for calming an anxious mind…”
    • Quote: “Whether it’s reading, meditating, practising yoga, or simply watching the world go by, dial it down and let everything else fade away.” – Here the author is suggesting the presence of green plants are ideal in a space designed for calming activities.

    Actionable Recommendations:

    • Start Small: Begin with small, manageable tasks to avoid feeling overwhelmed.
    • Prioritize: Focus on decluttering and organizing areas that cause the most stress.
    • Sensory Awareness: Be mindful of the impact of scents, lighting, and textures on your mood.
    • Regular Maintenance: Make decluttering and organizing a regular part of your routine.
    • Personalize: Tailor changes to reflect your preferences and create spaces that feel uniquely yours.

    Conclusion:

    The source text provides a comprehensive guide to transforming a home into a stress-reducing sanctuary. By focusing on decluttering, organization, sensory experiences, and physical action, individuals can actively shape their living environment to promote mental well-being. The key message is that small, consistent changes can have a significant positive impact on stress levels and overall quality of life, resulting in a space that promotes and assists relaxation and mindfulness.

    Transforming Your Home into a Stress-Free Sanctuary

    FAQ: Transforming Your Home into a Stress-Free Sanctuary

    1. How can simply changing my home environment impact my stress levels?
    2. Small changes in your home, such as decluttering, organizing, and creating a more aesthetically pleasing space, can significantly reduce stress. These actions create a sense of control and order, counteracting the chaos and overwhelm that often contribute to stress. A well-organized home also reduces visual stress, simplifies decision-making, and provides a sanctuary for relaxation, ultimately improving your mental well-being. By making these changes, you are not just changing your home, but also improving your mental state by creating an environment that is conducive to calmness.
    3. What role do scents and lighting play in creating a calming home atmosphere?
    4. Scents and lighting are powerful tools for influencing mood and reducing stress. Calming scents like vanilla and lavender promote relaxation, while invigorating scents such as neroli and bergamot can energize. The soft glow of candlelight or the gentle stream from a diffuser further enhances the ambiance, soothing the mind and promoting tranquility. Moreover, natural light boosts serotonin, which regulates your sleep cycle. Switching to softer, warmer lighting, especially in the evening, encourages melatonin production, aiding sleep and reducing stress by creating a calming atmosphere.
    5. Why is decluttering and organizing so crucial for stress reduction, and what are some specific areas to focus on?
    6. Clutter and disorganization trigger the release of cortisol, the stress hormone. Decluttering, on the other hand, promotes a sense of control and calmness. Focusing on areas such as mismatched mugs, surfaces, junk drawers, pantries, and even digital spaces can have a significant impact. A tidy environment creates a sense of order, reduces visual overwhelm, and can even simplify daily decisions. Organizing your pantry, for example, not only eliminates expired items but can also give you a feeling of accomplishment and control. The act of decluttering surfaces, like a workspace or desk, frees up mental space and improves productivity.
    7. What are some simple home improvement tasks or ‘odd jobs’ that can reduce stress?
    8. Completing household tasks, even small ones, can have a big impact on stress levels. Firstly, finishing tasks provides a sense of accomplishment and increases self-esteem. Secondly, engaging in physical activities involved in many odd jobs releases endorphins, natural mood elevators. Taking control of your home environment in this way creates a feeling of stability. Moreover, focusing on these tasks promotes present-mindedness and can be a form of mindfulness which can dramatically improve overall mental health. Just completing one task a day will noticeably improve your mood.
    9. How does the use of tools like label makers and to-do lists help in managing stress at home?
    10. Label makers help organize spaces and foster a sense of order and clarity, turning chaos into calmness. The act of labeling helps save time, reduces daily frustrations, and can be a mindful activity, offering a mental reprieve from stressors. Creating and using to-do lists to manage a long list of tasks is also a simple yet powerful way to alleviate stress, by helping to organize your thoughts and prioritize responsibilities. Checking items off a to-do list also releases dopamine, a feel-good hormone that further motivates you.
    11. Beyond organizing and cleaning, what elements of home design can contribute to a more relaxing environment?
    12. Elements like ambient lighting, greenery, soft textures, and cozy corners are vital in creating a more relaxing environment. Switching from harsh bright lights to softer, warmer light, especially in bedrooms, promotes a calmer atmosphere. Adding houseplants not only enhances air quality but the color green is soothing and promotes a sense of calm. Surrounding yourself with soft, plush textures such as pillows and blankets reduces muscle tension and evokes a sense of comfort and security. Creating a designated “cozy corner” provides a quiet retreat, perfect for relaxing, reading, or meditating. Feng Shui can also be applied to maximize your home’s energy flow and improve your sense of calm.
    13. How can I address tech and digital clutter to reduce stress?
    14. Outdated and noisy technology can contribute to stress. Recycling old tech helps reduce clutter, while quieter models promote peace. Managing cables and cords is essential, and doing this helps reduce visual clutter. Additionally, being mindful of where technology is used in the house helps alleviate stress, with bedrooms being spaces free of screens so you can wind down before bed.
    15. How can I manage sentimental items and create a balance between holding onto memories and keeping a clutter-free environment?
    16. It’s important to acknowledge the emotional attachments to items while still ensuring your home environment is free from unnecessary clutter. A good approach is to take photos of sentimental items that you are ready to let go of and then donate or sell them. The memories will remain without the physical clutter. It’s also beneficial to regularly refresh your living space to introduce new and stimulating elements. This helps to avoid having an environment that makes you feel stuck. Similarly, books that you have read, but will likely not return to, can be moved from your home, so they can be enjoyed by other readers.

    Stress-Free Home: Declutter, Clean, and Calm

    To reduce stress in your home, the sources suggest several actions you can take involving organization, cleanliness, and creating a calming atmosphere [1].

    Here are some ways you can reduce stress in your home:

    • Declutter and organize [1]:
    • Donate mismatched mugs [2].
    • Declutter surfaces and clean out drawers [3].
    • Organize your pantry [4].
    • Let go of sentimental nicknacks by taking photos of them and then donating or selling the physical items [5].
    • Mend holey clothes and organize your wardrobe [6].
    • Streamline your entrance [7].
    • Clean your home [8]:
    • Clean your windows with a mixture of white vinegar and lemon [9].
    • Do a deep clean any time of year [8].
    • Discard expired items from your pantry [4].
    • Create a calming atmosphere [1]:
    • Light candles or use a diffuser with calming scents like vanilla and lavender [10].
    • Open windows to allow fresh air and natural light into your home [9].
    • Switch to ambient lighting, using softer, warmer light [11].
    • Create a cozy corner with soft pillows and blankets [12].
    • Surround yourself with soft and cuddly things [13].
    • Bask in the greenery of houseplants [14].
    • Swap loud machines for quieter tech [15].
    • Organize and label [16]:
    • Use a label maker to organize spaces [8, 16].
    • Control cables by using clips, holders, and ties [17].
    • Complete tasks [18]:
    • Finish odd jobs [18].
    • Start a to-do list [19].
    • Make changes to routines and spaces [20, 21]:
    • Create a breakfast station [20].
    • Put up a clock and calendar [21].
    • Move the TV out of the bedroom [22].
    • Feng shui your living spaces [23].
    • Sell unused gym equipment [24].
    • Refresh your wall art [25].
    • Recycle old tech [26].

    These actions can help you transform your home into a more peaceful and stress-free environment by creating a sanctuary where you can recharge [1].

    Decluttering for a Peaceful Home

    To declutter your space, the sources suggest several actions that can help reduce stress and create a more organized and peaceful home environment [1].

    Strategies for Decluttering:

    • Mismatched mugs: Streamline your mug collection by donating those that don’t fit your preferred style [2]. You can choose mugs that have a consistent color or design to add style without clutter [2].
    • Surfaces and drawers: Decluttering surfaces and drawers can improve mental clarity and reduce stress by lowering cortisol levels and triggering the release of dopamine [3].
    • Pantry: Empty your pantry, discard expired items, and donate unwanted but still usable food [4]. Organize the remaining items by shape, size, or use [4].
    • Sentimental items: If you have sentimental items that you no longer need or want, take photos of them and then donate or sell them [5]. This way you can keep the memories without keeping the physical clutter [5].
    • Wardrobe: Mend holey clothes, replace missing buttons, and polish shoes [6, 7]. Sell or donate clothes that no longer fit or make you happy [6]. Upcycle stained or damaged linens into pillowcases or cleaning rags [7].
    • Entrance: Remove everything from your entrance and only return essential items after cleaning. Donate or sell broken or unused items and invest in storage solutions like shoe racks and coat hooks .
    • Old books: Clearing out old books you won’t read again helps release dopamine, creating a serene space. Consider joining a local book swap to refresh your collection [8].
    • Cables: Use cable clips, holders, and ties to organize cords. Store less-used cables on hooks or in repurposed toilet paper rolls [9, 10].
    • Gym equipment: If you have gym equipment you do not use, sell it, rather than letting it take up space and cause stress [11].

    Decluttering not only helps to create a more organized space but also reduces visual stress and simplifies daily decisions [2, 12]. It can provide a sense of accomplishment, which boosts self-esteem and counters feelings of stress [13]. The act of decluttering can also promote mindfulness and reduce the impact of stress [14].

    Creating a Calming Home Ambience

    To improve the ambience of your home, the sources suggest several strategies that focus on sensory experiences, lighting, and creating a comfortable and calming environment. Here are some ways you can enhance your home’s ambience:

    • Use Scents:Light candles, use incense sticks, a wax melt burner, or a scented air diffuser to fill your space with calming or invigorating scents [1].
    • Soothing scents like vanilla and lavender can help calm you, while invigorating scents such as neroli and bergamot can energize [1].
    • The soft flicker of candlelight or the steam from a diffuser can also enhance the atmosphere and promote tranquility [1].
    • Incorporate Fresh Air and Natural Light:Open windows to allow fresh air to rejuvenate you and boost your mood [2].
    • Natural light is important for boosting serotonin, which helps regulate your body clock and improve sleep [2].
    • Clean windows to enhance the effect of natural light [2].
    • Adjust Lighting:Switch from bright white or fluorescent lights to softer, warmer lighting with lower lumen output, especially in living spaces and bedrooms [3].
    • This type of lighting can create a more relaxing atmosphere for unwinding and soothing the mind [3].
    • Using softer light in the evening can help promote melatonin release, aiding in sleep [4].
    • Create a Cozy Corner:Designate a comfortable spot with soft pillows, plush blankets, green plants, and scented flowers to create a peaceful retreat [5].
    • This space can be used for reading, meditating, or simply relaxing [5].
    • Add Soft and Cuddly Items:Surround yourself with soft and cuddly items, as tactile comfort reduces muscle tension and lowers stress hormones [6].
    • These items can create a psychological sense of security and promote relaxation [6].
    • Incorporate Greenery:Add houseplants to your home to help calm an anxious mind, reduce cortisol, and promote serotonin [7].
    • Plants can also boost air quality [7].
    • Choose low-maintenance plants like peace lilies or snake plants [8].
    • Control Noise:Replace noisy appliances with quieter, more energy-efficient models [9].
    • Reducing auditory stress enhances overall well-being, creating a more peaceful living space [9].
    • Use Clean Linen
    • The scent of clean linen can trigger a calming effect and enhance mood [10].
    • This is because the aroma evokes memories of cleanliness and order and it also sets off a release of serotonin [10].

    By incorporating these elements, you can create a home environment that is more relaxing and conducive to reducing stress.

    Home and Mind: Creating a Calming Sanctuary

    To boost your mental well-being, the sources suggest several interconnected strategies that focus on creating a calm, organized, and comfortable home environment, as well as engaging in mindful activities and completing tasks [1]. These strategies can positively affect your mood, reduce stress, and enhance your overall mental health.

    Here’s how you can boost your mental well-being, drawing on the information in the sources and our previous discussion:

    • Create a calming and organized space:
    • Decluttering is essential for reducing stress and promoting mental clarity. This can involve donating mismatched mugs [2], decluttering surfaces and drawers [3], organizing your pantry [4], letting go of sentimental items [5], mending and organizing your wardrobe [6], and streamlining your entrance [7]. Decluttering can reduce visual stress and simplify daily decisions [2, 3, 8].
    • Organizing your space can create a sense of order and clarity. The sources suggest using a label maker to organize various spaces [9, 10] and controlling cables to reduce visual clutter [11, 12].
    • A clean home can promote calmness and control, as clutter and mess can trigger cortisol, the stress hormone [10]. Cleaning windows [13], doing a deep clean [10] and discarding expired items from the pantry are all recommended [4].
    • Enhance your home’s ambience:
    • Incorporate calming scents by lighting candles, using incense, or a diffuser with scents like vanilla and lavender, which can soothe and promote relaxation [14].
    • Maximize natural light by opening windows, which also brings in fresh air that can boost your mood. Cleaning windows will further enhance this effect [13].
    • Adjust lighting by switching to softer, warmer light, particularly in living spaces and bedrooms. This can help promote relaxation and better sleep [3, 15].
    • Create a cozy corner with soft pillows, blankets, plants, and flowers where you can relax [16].
    • Surround yourself with soft and cuddly items, as tactile comfort can reduce muscle tension and lower stress [17].
    • Add plants to your home as greenery has a calming effect, and can reduce cortisol while promoting serotonin [12].
    • Control noise by swapping out loud appliances for quieter models [18].
    • Use clean linen which has a calming effect due to the scent and the association with order [8].
    • Engage in mindful activities:
    • Completing tasks, such as finishing odd jobs, provides a sense of accomplishment and boosts self-esteem [19].
    • Making a to-do list can help you organize your tasks and provides a sense of achievement when you check things off, releasing dopamine [20, 21].
    • Creating labels can be a mindful activity that helps you to divert your attention from stressors [9].
    • Make changes to routines and spaces:Create a breakfast station to streamline your mornings [22].
    • Put up a clock and calendar to help manage time and reduce stress from rushing [23].
    • Move the TV out of the bedroom to improve sleep quality by preventing exposure to blue light and stimulating content [21].
    • Use Feng Shui to arrange your living spaces to optimize energy flow and promote health and happiness [24].
    • Sell unused gym equipment to remove reminders of what you have not done and to reduce clutter [25].
    • Refresh wall art by changing out old or dated pictures to rejuvenate your space [26].
    • Recycle old tech [27].
    • Focus on personal well-beingMend clothes and organize your wardrobe [6].
    • Streamline your entrance so it is more welcoming [7].
    • Swap read books for unread ones [28].

    By incorporating these strategies, you can create a home environment that supports mental well-being, promotes relaxation, and helps you feel more in control of your life and surroundings. These changes work to not only organize your space but also improve your mood and reduce stress levels [1, 3].

    Time Management and Stress Reduction Strategies

    To effectively manage your time and reduce stress, the sources suggest several strategies that focus on organization, planning, and creating a structured environment. Here’s how you can better manage your time, drawing from the sources and our previous discussions:

    • Use a to-do list [1, 2]:
    • Writing down tasks helps to organize what needs to be done [2].
    • Organize your to-do list by priority or into categories like “Today,” “This Week,” “This Month,” and “This Year” to tackle tasks systematically [2].
    • Completing tasks and checking them off releases dopamine, a feel-good hormone, which can boost productivity [3].
    • Establish routines:
    • Creating a breakfast station can streamline your morning routine, making it easier to start the day without added stress [4]. This helps you to be more efficient at the start of the day [4].
    • Streamlining your entrance also ensures that you’re not spending time searching for items as you leave the house [5].
    • Use time-management tools:
    • Put up a clock and a calendar to help you manage your time and avoid being late or forgetting engagements [6].
    • Set alarms for important events and tasks, and sync your calendar with family members’ schedules to streamline coordination [6].
    • Complete tasks:
    • Finishing odd jobs provides a sense of accomplishment, boosting self-esteem and reducing stress [1].
    • Mending clothes and organizing your wardrobe also offers a sense of productivity, and can lead to extra cash if you sell unwanted items [7].
    • Reduce visual clutter:
    • Decluttering your home and work spaces can improve mental clarity and reduce stress [8, 9]. This can involve donating mismatched mugs, decluttering surfaces and drawers, and organizing your pantry [8-10].
    • Using a label maker to organize spaces can also save time and reduce frustration from misplaced items [11].
    • Controlling cables by using clips, holders, and ties helps to organize your space, reducing stress [12].
    • Create a calming environment:
    • A calm and organized space can help you feel more in control of your surroundings, reducing feelings of being overwhelmed [11, 13, 14].
    • Lighting can have a big impact on your mood and sense of well-being, so swap bright lights for warmer, softer options, especially in living and sleeping areas [15].
    • Make a cozy corner for relaxation with soft pillows, plush blankets, and plants, where you can spend some time unwinding [16].
    • Adding greenery to your home can reduce stress and promote calmness [17].
    • Prioritize well-being:
    • Move the TV out of the bedroom to improve sleep, which is essential for managing stress [3].
    • Feng Shui your living spaces to optimize energy flow and create a more harmonious environment [18].
    • Sell unused gym equipment to eliminate reminders of uncompleted goals [19].
    • Swap read books for unread ones [20] and refresh your wall art [21] to avoid feelings of stagnation and stress.
    • Recycle old tech, which is often cumbersome and less energy efficient [22].

    By incorporating these time management strategies, you can create a more structured, efficient, and stress-free daily life that promotes overall well-being.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Baba Nanak: A Life of Unity by Rohan Khanna India

    Baba Nanak: A Life of Unity by Rohan Khanna India

    This text recounts the life of Guru Nanak, founder of Sikhism, emphasizing his early life, work as an accountant, and spiritual journey. It highlights his emphasis on the unity of all humans, regardless of religious affiliation, and his travels across vast distances to spread this message. The text details his rejection of caste systems and traditional religious practices, advocating for a life of service and love for all creation. His final years in Kartarpur are described, along with the lasting impact of his teachings on Hindu-Muslim relations and the establishment of the Kartarpur Corridor. Finally, the text posits that Guru Nanak’s primary mission was fostering unity between Hindus and Muslims.

    The Life and Teachings of Guru Nanak: A Study Guide

    Quiz

    Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each:

    1. What is the significance of Nankana Sahib in relation to Guru Nanak?
    2. According to the text, what does Guru Nanak say about the true meaning of religion?
    3. Describe Guru Nanak’s childhood education and its influence on his perspectives.
    4. What significant event led to the establishment of Sachya Sauda?
    5. What role did Nanaki play in Guru Nanak’s life, and how did she help him find employment?
    6. Describe the incident when Guru Nanak was counting to thirteen, and how this relates to his views on God.
    7. How did Guru Nanak’s views on religion differ from the prevailing traditions of his time, as evidenced by his actions at the mosque?
    8. What are some of the key teachings of Guru Nanak concerning the human condition and spiritual growth?
    9. Explain the significance of Guru Nanak’s extensive travels and the areas he covered.
    10. How did Guru Nanak’s approach to religious unity contrast with the Deen Ilahi proposed by Emperor Akbar, and who did he name as his successor?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. Nankana Sahib is significant because it is the birthplace of Guru Nanak, the founder of Sikhism. It is revered as a sacred site, and the text mentions that Nankana holds the pride of being the place where Guru Nanak was born.
    2. Guru Nanak believes that the true meaning of religion lies not in rituals or outward appearances but in living a life of service, caring for all human beings, and recognizing the divine within oneself. He rejects the superficial aspects of religious practice.
    3. Guru Nanak’s initial education was according to traditional Hindu religion, but he questioned the norms from a young age. He surprised his teacher with philosophical and Sufi insights, indicating an early inclination towards a more universal understanding of the divine.
    4. The Sachya Sauda event occurred when Guru Nanak spent money given to him by his father on hungry sadhus. When confronted for returning empty-handed, he described this act as a true deal in the name of God, and now, a Gurdwara named Sachya Sauda exists at that location.
    5. Nanaki was Guru Nanak’s elder sister who loved him deeply. She played a crucial role in getting him a government job in Sultanpur, recognizing his capabilities and wanting to help him find employment to please her father.
    6. The incident of counting to 13 illustrates Guru Nanak’s belief that God is everywhere. He repeatedly said “Tera” (which means 13), referring to all as “thine.” This caused confusion but ultimately demonstrates his belief in the ubiquity of the divine.
    7. Guru Nanak challenged prevailing religious traditions by asserting that there is neither Hindu nor Muslim, but only human beings. This is shown when he went to a Mosque to pray, emphasizing the core message that God is for all and does not require religious labels or practices.
    8. Guru Nanak teaches to overcome the five weaknesses (anger, greed, attachment, ego, and lust), control desires, remain calm in adversity, and realize that God resides within every human being. He emphasized love, service, and truth as essential aspects of spiritual growth.
    9. Guru Nanak’s travels were extensive and spanned across India, Nepal, Tibet, Sri Lanka, and parts of the Middle East. These journeys aimed to spread his message of unity and love, and exposed him to diverse cultures and religious beliefs, thus contributing to his worldview.
    10. Guru Nanak’s approach to religious unity differed from Deen Ilahi in that it focused on a more grassroots, spiritual unity rather than a syncretic, state-sponsored religion. He emphasized a faith of love and service, rather than royal decree and tradition. He named Bhai Lahna as his successor, renaming him Guru Angad, before his passing.

    Essay Questions

    1. Analyze the ways in which Guru Nanak’s life experiences, both within and outside of traditional religious structures, shaped his philosophical and theological views.
    2. Discuss the key elements of Guru Nanak’s teachings that emphasize social equality and unity, and examine how these concepts challenge the social hierarchies and religious divisions of his time.
    3. Compare and contrast Guru Nanak’s approach to spiritual enlightenment with other religious and philosophical traditions discussed in the text.
    4. Explore the significance of Guru Nanak’s extensive travels and assess their impact on the development and spread of his teachings.
    5. Evaluate the contemporary relevance of Guru Nanak’s message of unity and humanism in a world still grappling with religious and cultural conflict.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Bani: The divine word or teachings in Sikhism, specifically referring to the hymns and verses composed by the Sikh Gurus.
    • Guru Granth Sahib: The central religious scripture of Sikhism, regarded as the living Guru, and containing the teachings and writings of the Sikh Gurus and other saints.
    • Khalsa: The collective body of initiated Sikhs, committed to upholding the values of Sikhism.
    • Langar: The community kitchen in a Gurdwara, which provides free meals to all, regardless of background, exemplifying the principle of selfless service.
    • Murshad: A spiritual guide or teacher, especially in Sufism.
    • Nafs: The ego, the lower self or desires of an individual.
    • Sadhus: Wandering ascetics, often associated with Hinduism, who have renounced worldly life in pursuit of spiritual liberation.
    • Sachya Sauda: A term meaning “true bargain”, referring to a place where Guru Nanak spent money to feed others, considered a true deal in the name of God and thus a sacred place.
    • Sufi/Sufism: A mystical form of Islam that emphasizes the inner, spiritual dimensions of faith and the love for God.
    • Yogi: A practitioner of yoga, a spiritual discipline aimed at achieving union with the divine.

    Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji: Life, Teachings, and Legacy

    Okay, here is a briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided text about Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji:

    Briefing Document: Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji

    Date: October 26, 2023

    Subject: Analysis of the life, teachings, and legacy of Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji, drawing from the provided text.

    1. Introduction:

    This document analyzes the provided text focusing on the life, philosophy, and impact of Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji, the founder of Sikhism. The text highlights his birth, upbringing, spiritual journey, and his core message of unity and love, emphasizing his role as a bridge between Hindu and Muslim traditions.

    2. Early Life and Influences:

    • Birth and Family: Baba Nanak was born on April 15, 1469, in a Hindu Khatri family in Talwandi, Shivpura (now Nankana Sahib). His parents were Mehta Kalyan Chand Ramdas Bedi Khatri (also known as Kaluram) and Mata Tripat. He had an elder sister, Bibi Nanaki, who played a significant role in his life.
    • “This beautiful flower named Nanak bloomed on 15 April 1469 14 69 in a Hindu Khatri clan of Moza Rai Talwandi of Shivpura.”
    • Early Education and Spirituality: Nanak’s early education was rooted in Hindu tradition, but he demonstrated an unconventional understanding from a young age. He questioned rituals and emphasized the unity of all creation. His philosophical insights even surprised his teachers.
    • “Then little Nanak He said to his master Pandit Gopal ji, quoting the unity of the universe, that there is God’s light in every part of it, every bit of the universe is connected to the other, love is the name of this object, this is history, development is calculated, number from one, universe is one unity.”
    • Exposure to Sufism: Nanak was also influenced by Sufi teachings. He learned Persian from a Maulvi Syed Hasan, which facilitated his understanding and translation of Sufi texts.
    • “Nanak’s language skills increased so much that he started translating Sufi’s Kalam into literary Punjabi and adapting it into poetry…”

    3. Spiritual Journey and Key Teachings:

    • Rejection of Rituals: Baba Nanak rejected the notion that religion is defined by external symbols or practices like yoga attire, sacred threads, or pilgrimages. He emphasized the importance of a life dedicated to service and compassion.
    • “There is no religion in wearing the sacred clothes of yoga, nor is there religion in holding on to it…The secret of religion lies in living a life of service without making things the purpose of life.”
    • Equality and Unity: He taught that all human beings are equal and children of God, regardless of caste, religion, or social status. He stressed the importance of inner purification by overcoming weaknesses like anger and greed, rather than focusing on outward appearance.
    • “All human beings are children of God. There is no high caste or low caste…The one who wants to recognize God should first identify himself because God or God resides within every human being.”
    • “Neither Hindu nor Muslim”: A pivotal moment came after his disappearance while bathing in the river. Upon his return, he declared that there is no difference between Hindus and Muslims; humanity is one. This core idea emphasizes the unity of all people in the eyes of God.
    • “He said amazing things, no one is a Hindu or a Muslim, everyone is only a human being, God is only a human being, God is neither a Hindu nor a Muslim…”
    • Emphasis on True Worship: Nanak stressed that true worship is not about rituals but about having a kind heart, a pure spirit, and living truthfully. He said mosques are sacred only when God’s mercy is felt there, and prayers are valid only when they are offered with genuine devotion.
    • “A mosque is a mosque only when God’s mercy actually descends there. Namaz is a prayer only when God’s permission is worshiped and Therefore, the Quran is included in it only when your morals and thoughts understand it.”
    • Love and Service: The essence of his message is service to humanity motivated by love, echoing Sufi ideals of devotion and transcending religious boundaries.
    • “Everyone’s good and bad qualities will be examined. This beautiful flower named Nanak bloomed on 15 April 1469.”

    4. Life in Sultanpur and Beyond:

    • Employment and “Sachya Sauda”: Nanak worked as an accountant in Sultanpur Lodia for about 20 years, and during this period, his practice of giving away his earnings led to the establishment of a “Sachya Sauda” (true deal) a place where people could receive help. He also continued his spiritual practice of teaching and singing hymns.
    • “When Baap asked Shitabi the reason for his return, he said, Bapu, I have made a true deal in the name of God. Today, at this very place, a Gurudwara in the name of Sachya Sauda exists till the end of the world.”
    • Extensive Travels (Udasis): After leaving his job, Nanak traveled extensively throughout India and beyond, spreading his message. The text mentions his travels from Assam to Sri Lanka, and to various regions in the Middle East, including Mecca and Baghdad, covering an estimated 28,000 kilometers on foot.
    • “They traveled long distances all over India, from Assam to Ayodhya, to Nepal and Tibet, from there to the border of Sri Lanka, from Multan to the fall of Pakistan, in which fields these men, the dervishes, reaped the fruits of their journeys, from Tashkent, to Shamo, Canaan, to Shalam, Jordan, to Egypt. Reached Makama from Mecca, Medina to Baghdad, Arak Najaf, Karbala.”

    5. Kartarpur and Final Years:

    • Settlement in Kartarpur: Baba Nanak spent his last 18 years in Kartarpur (present-day Pakistan), living with his family, farming, and continuing his spiritual guidance. He established a community based on his teachings.
    • “You spent the last 18 years of your life in Mauza Kartarpur in the present district of Narowal, where you settled down with your wife and children and along with farming, followed your religious beliefs and thoughts and beliefs.”
    • Langars (Community Kitchens): He initiated the concept of “langar” (community kitchen) to serve all, without any discrimination, reflecting his commitment to equality and service.
    • “Baba Ji had built two big langar mines in Kartarpur and Dera Nanak. In which closed songs were used to serve God.”
    • Succession: Before his death, Baba Nanak appointed Bhai Lahna (Guru Angad) as his successor, symbolizing spiritual unity instead of a bloodline or caste.
    • “He considered Guru Anga as his body not in a racial sense but in a spiritual or spiritual sense…”

    6. Legacy and Impact:

    • Unifying Figure: Baba Nanak is portrayed as a unifying force between Hindu and Muslim traditions. He is seen as a bridge between these religions, promoting love and understanding.
    • “Baba Nanak’s Sikhism or Aqidah. In the eyes of the dervish, the bridge over the Ravi that has been constructed between Kartarpur and Dera Baba Nanak is not worthy of being called slow. Symbolically, it should be named Baba Nanak Love Bridge.”
    • Enduring Relevance: His message of universal love and service continues to resonate. The Kartarpur Corridor, allowing visa-free access to his shrine, is presented as a symbol of this enduring message, promoting peace and unity between India and Pakistan.
    • “The peace plan through the Kartarpur road has become a part of the Srini of love despite all the recent tensions between Pakistan and India. This is the road to peace from where 5000 passengers travel on a daily basis without any VJ fee of one dollar to the government of Pakistan.”
    • Influence on Sikhism: He laid the foundation of Sikhism, emphasizing a formless God, selfless service, and equality for all. His teachings continue to inspire millions across the world.

    7. Conclusion:

    Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji emerges as a figure of profound spiritual insight, whose life was dedicated to the promotion of unity, love, and service. He challenged religious dogma and emphasized the importance of inner transformation and compassion as the core of a meaningful life. The text presents him not just as the founder of Sikhism but also as a unifying figure for humanity, whose teachings remain deeply relevant today. He left an impact on many people across diverse traditions and continues to inspire through his message of love and understanding.

    Baba Nanak Dev Ji: Life, Teachings, and Legacy

    Frequently Asked Questions about Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji Maharaj

    1. What is the significance of Baba Nanak’s birthplace, Nankana Sahib? Nankana Sahib is revered as the birthplace of Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji Maharaj, the founder of Sikhism. This location holds immense importance as it was the starting point of his spiritual journey and teachings of peace, brotherhood, friendship, and love. It is a symbol of the origins of his mission.
    2. What were some of Baba Nanak’s core teachings about religion? Baba Nanak emphasized that true religion lies not in rituals, attire, or outward practices, but in living a life of service to humanity. He rejected the notion that religion is found in specific places, acts, or symbols, like wearing religious garb or taking baths in holy places. Instead, he preached that the essence of religion is in caring for all human beings, treating everyone equally, and performing good deeds.
    3. How did Baba Nanak’s early life and education influence his philosophy? Baba Nanak’s early education began within traditional Hindu customs, but he quickly questioned these norms, suggesting a unity in the universe at a very young age. He also learned from a Maulvi, which broadened his linguistic skills and exposed him to Sufi teachings, which he translated and adapted into Punjabi poetry. His experiences and studies across different traditions helped shape his inclusive philosophy.
    4. What does the “Sachya Sauda” incident reveal about Baba Nanak’s values? The “Sachya Sauda” (True Deal) incident, where young Nanak spent money given to him for business on hungry saints instead, illustrates his deep compassion and emphasis on selfless service. He regarded this act of generosity as a true trade with God, showing his commitment to serving others over worldly gain. The place where the incident occurred is now a Gurudwara with the same name.
    5. What was the significance of Baba Nanak’s time in Sultanpur? During his approximately 20 years in Sultanpur, where he worked as an accountant, Baba Nanak continued his spiritual pursuits while learning and teaching. He is said to have expanded his understanding of many languages, developed relationships with both Hindus and Muslims, and had many non-ordinary experiences. Most importantly, it was during his time in Sultanpur that he experienced a deep spiritual revelation which led to his statement “There is no Hindu, no Muslim”.
    6. What was the meaning of his declaration, “There is no Hindu, no Muslim”? This statement, made after a spiritual experience, emphasized that all human beings are equal, regardless of their religious background. It highlighted his belief that God is not confined to a single religion but is for all of humanity. It urged people to look beyond the boundaries of religious labels and seek a path of devotion and service to God.
    7. What kind of journeys did Baba Nanak undertake and what impact did they have? Baba Nanak traveled extensively, walking an estimated 28,000 kilometers, throughout India and beyond, including travels to the Middle East. These travels were a mission to share his message of unity and love with people of all faiths. His journeys exposed him to various cultures and beliefs, and solidified his reputation as a selfless sage, dervish, and teacher and also spread his message of love to all the people he met on these journies.
    8. Why did Baba Nanak choose Bhai Lahna as his successor instead of his sons? Baba Nanak appointed Bhai Lahna as his successor (Guru Angad) not based on family ties but on his spiritual merit. He considered Guru Angad to be a part of his own body, emphasizing the spiritual over the physical lineage, setting a precedent that highlighted the focus on religious leadership rather than familial succession. This emphasizes the deep focus on the teachings and legacy rather than family.

    Guru Nanak: Life and Legacy

    Okay, here’s the timeline and cast of characters based on the provided text:

    Timeline of Events

    • 1469, April 15: Nanak is born in Moza Rai Talwandi (Nankana Sahib) to Mehta Kalyan Chand (Kaluram) and Mata Tripat, a Hindu Khatri family. His elder sister, Bibi Nanaki, is already 5 years old.
    • c. 1475: Nanaki marries and moves to Sultanpur Lodhi.
    • Age 7: Nanak is enrolled in village school but demonstrates advanced philosophical thinking, questioning the master.
    • Age 9: Nanak begins showing trouble with his peers due to his philosophical outlook.
    • Around Age 9: Nanak is taught Persian by Maulvi Syed Hasan at the suggestion of Balaj Rai, the landlord. He becomes proficient and begins translating Sufi poetry.
    • Late Childhood/Early Teens: Nanak spends the money given to him for business on hungry sadhus and returns home empty-handed, declaring it a “true deal in the name of God.” This event leads to the founding of Gurudwara Sachya Sauda.
    • Age 16: Nanak moves to Sultanpur Lodhi at the urging of his sister, Nanaki.
    • Age 16-36 He works as an accountant for Nawab Daulat Khan Lodi, where he is known for his honesty, but also shows non-traditional behavior and beliefs.
    • 1487, September 24 (Age 18): Nanak marries Sulakhni, the daughter of Khana Abadi Mil Chand and Chandu Rani, and they have two sons.
    • 1494, September 8: Nanak’s first son, Srichand, is born.
    • 1497, February 12: Nanak’s second son, Lakhmi Chand, is born.
    • Approx. Age 36 Nanak quits his job in Sultanpur Lodi after a transformative experience by the river, during which he had gone missing for three days, then declares that “there is no Hindu, no Muslim.”
    • After Age 36 Nanak travels widely, visiting various religious sites and engaging with many religious leaders of different traditions.
    • Later Life: Nanak settles in Kartarpur with his family and engages in farming while continuing his religious work.
    • Age 70, September 22, 1539 Nanak passes away in Kartarpur. Before his death, he appoints Bhai Lehna as his successor, who becomes Guru Angad.

    Cast of Characters

    • Nanak (Baba Guru Nanak Dev Ji Maharaj): The central figure; founder of Sikhism. Born a Hindu Khatri, he is portrayed as a philosopher, poet, mystic, and religious innovator who advocates for the unity of all people and the worship of one God, beyond religious distinctions. He rejects ritualism and emphasizes love, service, and truth. He traveled widely to spread his message and engaged with both Hindu and Muslim religious leaders.
    • Mehta Kalyan Chand (Kaluram): Nanak’s father, a Patwari (land record keeper). He is a Hindu Khatri, and concerned for Nanak’s education and career.
    • Mata Tripat: Nanak’s mother, a Hindu Khatri.
    • Bibi Nanaki: Nanak’s elder sister. She is five years older than Nanak and married in Sultanpur Lodhi. She is very loving towards Nanak and facilitates his employment in Sultanpur.
    • Shobharam: Nanak’s grandfather.
    • Laluram: Nanak’s uncle.
    • Pandit Gopal: Nanak’s first school teacher, whom Nanak surprises with his philosophical knowledge at the age of seven.
    • Balaj Rai: The landlord of Talwandi who, impressed by Nanak’s talents, recommends he learn Persian from a Muslim Maulvi.
    • Maulvi Syed Hasan: A childless Maulvi who teaches Nanak Persian.
    • Nawab Daulat Khan Lodi: The Governor or representative of the Delhi Sultanate in Sultanpur Lodhi, where Nanak is employed as an accountant. He is tolerant of Nanak’s unorthodox views.
    • Sulakhni (Mata Sulakhni): Nanak’s wife. They marry in 1487 and have two sons.
    • Srichand: Nanak’s elder son, born in 1494
    • Lakhmi Chand: Nanak’s younger son, born in 1497.
    • Mardana: A Muslim friend of Nanak, who accompanies him in his travels and in religious activities.
    • Bhai Lehna (Guru Angad): Nanak’s successor, who becomes the second Guru.
    • Akbar (Jalaluddin Mohammad Akbar): Mughal emperor who, like Nanak, attempted to promote unity among religions, though through political means with his Deen Ilahi, which ultimately was not successful.
    • Iqbal: A national poet who called Nanak “Noor Ibrahim” and “Marde Kamal”.
    • Bala: Mentioned as a companion to Nanak with whom he sang love songs

    This information should provide a good understanding of the key events and people discussed in the text. Let me know if you have any other questions!

    The Life and Teachings of Baba Nanak

    Baba Nanak was born on April 15, 1469, in Moza Rai Talwandi of Shivpura, to a Hindu Khatri family [1]. His father, Mehta Kalyan Chand Ramdas Bedi Khatri, also known as Kaluram, was a Patwari, and his mother was Mata Tripat, who was also a Hindu Khatri [1]. Baba Nanak had an older sister named Bibi Nanaki, who was five years older than him [1].

    Early Life and Education:

    • Nanak’s early education was based on traditional Hindu teachings [2].
    • At the age of seven, Nanak surprised his teacher, Pandit Gopal, with his philosophical views on the unity of the universe [2].
    • He was then taught Farsi by a Maulvi Syed Hasan, which enhanced his language skills and allowed him to translate Sufi poetry into Punjabi [2].

    Marriage and Employment:

    • In 1475, his sister Nanaki married and moved to Sultanpur Lodhi [2].
    • At the age of 16, Nanak moved to Sultanpur on the instructions of his father and was employed as an accountant for Nawab Daulat Khan Lodi [3].
    • Nanak’s brother-in-law was already employed there [3].
    • Nanak married Sulakhni, daughter of Khana Abadi Mil Chand and Chandu Rani, on September 24, 1487, at the age of 18 [3]. She is known as Mata Sulakhni in Sikhism [3].
    • Nanak and Sulakhni had two sons, Srichand, born in 1494, and Lakhmi Chand, born in 1497 [3].
    • Nanak spent about 20 years in Sultanpur, continuing his educational activities and learning various languages [3].

    Religious and Philosophical Development:

    • Nanak questioned traditional religious practices from a young age, asserting that true religion lies in serving others rather than rituals [1].
    • He believed that God is neither Hindu nor Muslim, but a universal being, and that all humans are children of God [4, 5].
    • Nanak emphasized that the essence of religion is in living a life of service and equality [1].
    • He was influenced by both Hindu and Muslim traditions, particularly the teachings of Muslim Sufis and Dervishes [4, 5].
    • Nanak’s teachings focused on overcoming the five weaknesses of anger, greed, attachment, ego and desire, and finding God within oneself [5, 6].
    • He emphasized the importance of truthfulness, good deeds, and a kind heart [4, 5].
    • He believed that all creatures worship God, and that God is present everywhere [6].

    Travels and Teachings:

    • Nanak traveled extensively throughout India, including Assam, Ayodhya, Nepal, Tibet, and Sri Lanka [7].
    • He also visited various religious sites in the Middle East, such as Tashkent, Canaan, Jordan, Egypt, Mecca, Medina, Baghdad, Arak Najaf and Karbala [7].
    • It is estimated that he traveled about 28,000 kilometers on foot [7].
    • Nanak’s travels helped him spread his message of peace, brotherhood, and love [1, 8].
    • He engaged with people from various religions and backgrounds, promoting unity and understanding [4, 5].

    Final Years:

    • Nanak spent the last 18 years of his life in Kartarpur, where he farmed and continued his religious activities [1, 7].
    • He established a community and a Langar (free kitchen) in Kartarpur [9].
    • Nanak did not appoint his sons as his successors; instead, he chose Bhai Lahna, who became Guru Angad [10].
    • He considered Guru Angad as a part of his own body in a spiritual sense [10].
    • Baba Nanak died in Kartarpur on September 22, 1539, at the age of 70 [10].

    Legacy:

    • Baba Nanak’s teachings emphasize the unity of humanity, regardless of religion or caste [5, 8].
    • His message continues to inspire people worldwide, promoting peace, love, and service to others [8].
    • He is considered a bridge between Hinduism and Islam [9].
    • The Kartarpur corridor, which allows pilgrims to visit his shrine without a visa, is a testament to his message of unity and peace [8].
    • His life and teachings are central to Sikhism, and he is revered as the first Guru [10].

    Baba Nanak: A Bridge Between Religions

    Baba Nanak’s life and teachings emphasized the unity of humanity, aiming to bridge the divide between Hindus and Muslims [1, 2]. He believed that God is neither Hindu nor Muslim, but a universal being [3].

    Key aspects of Baba Nanak’s approach to Hindu-Muslim unity include:

    • Rejection of Rituals: Nanak rejected the rituals and outward practices of both religions, stating that true religion lies in serving others and living a life of service [3, 4]. He believed that the essence of religion was not in sacred clothes, ashes, or pilgrimages, but in caring for all human beings [4].
    • Equality of All: Nanak taught that all humans are children of God, regardless of their religion or caste [5]. He emphasized that there is no high or low caste and that everyone is equal in the eyes of God [5].
    • Emphasis on Good Deeds: He advocated for living a life of truthfulness and good deeds, with a kind heart [5, 6]. He stressed that good deeds and morals are the true measures of faith, not religious labels or rituals [3].
    • Influence of Sufism: Nanak was influenced by Sufi teachings, and his interactions with Muslim Sufis and Dervishes enriched his understanding of faith [5]. He translated Sufi poetry into Punjabi, which further spread the message of love and unity [7].
    • Respect for Both Faiths: Nanak respected both Hindus and Muslims and engaged with both communities [3]. He did not seek to create a new religion but to foster love and human friendship between the existing faiths [1].
    • Practical Examples: There are several examples in the sources of Nanak’s practical approach to unifying Hindus and Muslims, such as:
    • When Nanak was a child, he spoke of the unity of the universe to his Hindu teacher [7].
    • When Nanak was accused of being neither Hindu nor Muslim, he defended the faith of Muslims as well as Hindus [3].
    • He visited mosques and religious places of both religions [5].
    • He famously stated that there is “no Hindu, no Muslim” [3].
    • He had close relationships with both Hindus and Muslims, such as his companions Bala and Mardana [6].
    • Travels: Nanak’s extensive travels across India and the Middle East were part of his mission to spread his message of unity, peace and brotherhood [8].
    • Legacy of Unity: Nanak’s message of Hindu-Muslim unity continues to be relevant today. The Kartarpur Corridor, which allows pilgrims to visit his shrine, is seen as a symbol of peace and unity [1, 2]. This corridor is referred to as the “Baba Nanak Love Bridge,” symbolizing his role as a bridge between religions [2].

    Baba Nanak’s approach to unity wasn’t about creating a new religion, but about fostering understanding and love between different faiths [1]. His life serves as an example of how people from different backgrounds can coexist peacefully with mutual respect and understanding. His teachings continue to inspire millions around the world [1, 2].

    Baba Nanak and the Sikh Mission

    Sikhism’s mission, as understood through the teachings and life of Baba Nanak, focuses on humanity’s unity, service to others, and devotion to God, transcending religious and social barriers [1, 2]. It is not about establishing a new religion but about destroying the barriers between existing religions [2].

    Key aspects of Sikhism’s mission, according to the sources, include:

    • Unity of Humanity: Sikhism’s core mission is to unite people, emphasizing that all humans are children of God, and that there is neither Hindu nor Muslim [2-4]. This unity is meant to transcend religious and social divisions, promoting love and brotherhood [1, 2].
    • Service to Others (Seva): A central tenet of Sikhism is selfless service [1]. True religion is not found in rituals or outward displays of piety but in caring for all human beings and living a life of service [1, 3]. This concept is embodied in the practice of Langar, a free community kitchen that serves everyone regardless of their background [5].
    • Devotion to One God: Sikhism advocates for the worship of one formless God [6]. God is considered neither Hindu nor Muslim, but a universal being, and all paths lead to the divine [2, 3]. The focus should be on remembering God, loving God’s creation, and adopting an attitude of service [7].
    • Rejection of Ritualism: Sikhism rejects empty rituals and traditions, emphasizing instead the importance of inner transformation and moral conduct [1, 4]. It discourages practices such as wearing sacred clothes, applying ashes, or performing pilgrimages if they do not lead to genuine spiritual growth [1]. The emphasis is on living a life of truthfulness, good deeds, and kindness [4].
    • Overcoming Weaknesses: Sikhism calls for individuals to overcome the five weaknesses: anger, greed, attachment, ego, and desire [4]. By controlling these desires and maintaining inner peace, one can achieve a closer relationship with God [7].
    • Inner Transformation: The path to realizing God is through self-awareness. Sikhism teaches that God resides within every human being, so to recognize God, one must first understand oneself [7]. This involves introspection, self-discipline, and a commitment to living a virtuous life.
    • Equality and Social Justice: Sikhism promotes equality and rejects the caste system [2, 4]. The mission is to eliminate social hierarchies and ensure that everyone is treated with respect and dignity. This is reflected in the practice of Langar, where people of all backgrounds sit together to share a meal.
    • Emphasis on Love and Friendship: Sikhism seeks to foster love and human friendship between all people [2]. By promoting understanding and respect, people of all backgrounds can coexist peacefully [2]. Baba Nanak’s message was to spread love and peace [1, 8].
    • Spiritual Guidance: The teachings of the Guru are meant to guide individuals toward a deeper understanding of their relationship with God and with the rest of humanity [1, 9]. This includes the teachings of Baba Nanak as well as the nine Gurus who followed him and the Guru Granth Sahib [9].

    Baba Nanak’s life and travels were instrumental in spreading this message of unity, peace and love [2, 8]. His travels helped him engage with people of various backgrounds, promoting understanding and goodwill [8]. The establishment of Kartarpur and the Kartarpur corridor are examples of his mission being put into action, with the corridor being called the “Baba Nanak Love Bridge” [5].

    Baba Nanak’s Legacy of Religious Tolerance

    Religious tolerance is a central theme in the life and teachings of Baba Nanak, emphasizing the importance of understanding, respect, and unity among different faiths. Here’s how the sources describe his approach to religious tolerance:

    • Rejection of Religious Exclusivity: Baba Nanak did not believe that any one religion held a monopoly on truth. He stated that God is neither Hindu nor Muslim but is a universal being [1]. This idea challenged the notion that only one religion is correct, and it promoted the idea that all paths can lead to the divine. He often said there was “no Hindu, no Muslim” [1], emphasizing the shared humanity beyond religious labels.
    • Emphasis on Inner Faith Over Ritual: Baba Nanak emphasized that true religion lies in serving others and living a life of service, not in rituals [2]. He rejected the idea that sacred clothes, ashes, pilgrimages, or other external religious practices are necessary for spiritual fulfillment [2]. He believed that the secret of religion is in living a life of service without making things the purpose of life [2].
    • Respect for All Faiths: Although he was born into a Hindu family and had close relationships with Sufis and Dervishes [3], Baba Nanak respected both Hindus and Muslims [1]. He engaged with both communities [1] and visited their religious sites [4], demonstrating a willingness to understand and learn from different traditions. This is reflected in his interactions with both Hindu and Muslim religious figures, such as his teachers, Pandit Gopal and Maulvi Syed Hasan [5].
    • Promotion of Universal Brotherhood: Baba Nanak taught that all humans are children of God [4], and that there is no high or low caste [4]. His mission was to unite people beyond religious and social divisions, fostering love and friendship [6]. He advocated for equality and respect for all individuals, regardless of their background or beliefs [4].
    • Practical Examples of Tolerance: The sources contain various examples of Baba Nanak’s tolerance:
    • As a child, he spoke about the unity of the universe, transcending religious differences [5].
    • He defended the faith of Muslims when he was accused of being neither Hindu nor Muslim [1].
    • He participated in prayers in mosques [4] and engaged in dialogues with people of different faiths [7].
    • He had close relationships with both Hindus and Muslims, as seen with his companions, Bala and Mardana [8].
    • Influence of Sufism: Baba Nanak was influenced by Sufi teachings, which also emphasize love, tolerance, and unity [1]. He translated Sufi poetry into Punjabi, further spreading the message of love and understanding [5].
    • Legacy of Unity: Baba Nanak’s legacy is one of unity and peace. The Kartarpur Corridor is seen as a symbol of his message, promoting religious tolerance and allowing pilgrims to visit his shrine [6]. This corridor has even been referred to as the “Baba Nanak Love Bridge” [9], symbolizing his role in connecting people of different faiths.
    • Condemnation of Hatred: Baba Nanak stood against those who incited hatred between religions. He is seen as a bridge between Hindus and Muslims [9], and his teachings directly contradict any form of religious animosity [9].

    In summary, Baba Nanak’s approach to religious tolerance was about promoting understanding, respect, and unity by focusing on the shared humanity of all people. His message was not about creating a new religion but about removing the barriers between existing faiths and fostering love and human friendship [6]. His life and teachings continue to inspire people to embrace religious tolerance and work towards a world where different faiths can coexist peacefully.

    Baba Nanak’s Journeys: A Legacy of Unity

    Baba Nanak’s travels were a significant part of his mission to spread his message of unity, peace, and love, and they played a key role in shaping his teachings and legacy [1].

    Here’s a summary of his travels, drawing from the sources:

    • Extensive Journeys: Baba Nanak traveled extensively across India and the Middle East, covering an estimated 28,000 kilometers on foot [1]. His journeys took him from Assam to Ayodhya, Nepal, Tibet, and as far south as Sri Lanka. He also traveled through the Middle East, visiting places such as Tashkent, Canaan, Jerusalem, Jordan, Egypt, Mecca, Medina, Baghdad, Najaf and Karbala [1]. These travels are a testament to his dedication to spreading his message to a wide audience.
    • Purpose of Travel: The primary purpose of Nanak’s travels was to spread his message of human unity, devotion to God, and service to others [1]. He aimed to break down barriers between religions and social groups, fostering understanding and respect between people of all backgrounds [2]. By traveling, he engaged with people from different cultures and religions, enriching his own understanding of faith and conveying his message of love and tolerance.
    • Long Periods of Travel: Nanak spent long periods of his life traveling. After living in Rai Talwandi (Nankana Saheb) for about 16 years, he spent about 20 years in Sultanpur Lodia [1]. After leaving his job, he undertook extensive travels, and then spent the last 18 years of his life in Kartarpur [1].
    • Method of Travel: Nanak traveled mainly on foot, which emphasizes his dedication and commitment to his mission [1]. This also allowed him to interact directly with people along the way, sharing his message of peace, love, and unity.
    • Key Locations and Their Significance:
    • Nankana Sahib (Rai Talwandi): This was his birthplace, and he lived there for approximately 16 years [1].
    • Sultanpur Lodia: He worked as an accountant in Sultanpur for about 20 years and continued his educational activities there [3]. He had a transformative experience in Sultanpur, where he proclaimed “There is no Hindu, no Muslim” [4].
    • Kartarpur: Nanak spent the last 18 years of his life in Kartarpur [1]. There, he established a community and practiced his religious beliefs along with farming [1].
    • Other locations: Nanak’s travels included visits to many other significant locations that include but are not limited to Assam, Ayodhya, Nepal, Tibet, Sri Lanka, Multan, Tashkent, Canaan, Jerusalem, Jordan, Egypt, Mecca, Medina and Baghdad [1]. These travels are a testimony of his commitment to spreading his message.
    • Impact of his travels:
    • Spread of Teachings: Nanak’s travels allowed him to share his message of unity and equality with people of diverse backgrounds [4]. Through his interactions and teachings, he left a lasting impact on those he met [5].
    • Dialogue and Understanding: His travels facilitated dialogues with people of different faiths and helped foster mutual understanding and respect [5].
    • Legacy of Unity: Nanak’s message of unity and peace continues to resonate with millions around the world [2]. The establishment of the Kartarpur Corridor is one example of his legacy and is called the “Baba Nanak Love Bridge,” symbolizing his role as a bridge between religions [6].

    In summary, Baba Nanak’s travels were central to his mission of promoting unity and understanding. His extensive journeys helped spread his teachings and established his legacy as a spiritual leader who sought to unite humanity. His dedication to his mission is evident in the vast distances he covered on foot, the diverse communities he engaged with, and the profound impact he had on the people he encountered [1].

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Al Riyadh Newspaper: February 24, 2025 Saudi Arabia: News, History, Economy, and Global Leadership

    Al Riyadh Newspaper: February 24, 2025 Saudi Arabia: News, History, Economy, and Global Leadership

    This compilation of articles covers a wide array of topics related to Saudi Arabia. Several articles celebrate the Kingdom’s “Founding Day” through various cultural events and artistic expressions, highlighting its rich history and heritage. Another set of articles focuses on the Kingdom’s economic initiatives, including advancements in automotive manufacturing, digital transformation, and tourism, as well as global trade and investment. Other pieces report on regional politics, specifically addressing the Palestinian issue, prisoner exchanges with Israel, and Saudi Arabia’s role in promoting peace. Lastly, some articles cover sports and community initiatives, including local football leagues, support for community projects, and recognition of achievements in international competitions.

    The Kingdom’s Vision: A Comprehensive Study Guide

    Quiz (Short Answer)

    1. What are the main goals of the official forum for humanitarian aid mentioned in the text?
    2. How does Saudi Arabia aim to integrate modern technologies and social innovation into humanitarian work?
    3. What is the focus of Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030 in relation to social work and the charitable sector?
    4. According to Haifa Abu Ghazaleh, what is the primary goal of the “Palestine and the Role of Civil Society” conference?
    5. What is Saudi Arabia’s vision for becoming a global leader in the automotive industry?
    6. What are some of the innovative features of the electric vehicles being developed through the partnership between the Saudi Investment Fund and “Sir”?
    7. According to the text, what actions has Israel taken in relation to the conflict in Gaza and the West Bank?
    8. What percentage of readiness has the government achieved in adopting emerging technologies, according to the Digital Government Authority?
    9. What does Donald Trump claim he is trying to do with the financial aid provided to Ukraine?
    10. What initiative did the Saudi Ministry of Interior launch to celebrate Foundation Day?

    Quiz Answer Key

    1. The forum aims to develop a comprehensive plan for responding to health emergencies worldwide, improve the efficiency of artificial intelligence in humanitarian action, and combat polio while strengthening health systems amid increasing humanitarian crises.
    2. Saudi Arabia aims to build a new concept that aligns with challenges, utilizes modern technology, encourages social innovation, and focuses on strategies ensuring the sustainability of charitable projects and community partnerships.
    3. Vision 2030 focuses on strengthening social work and encouraging government and private entities to enhance voluntary initiatives through the National Center for the Development of the Non-Profit Sector.
    4. The primary goal of the conference is to evaluate and analyze the current situation in Gaza following the destructive Israeli bombardment and to formulate proposals for rebuilding the social fabric of Gaza and providing essential social services.
    5. Saudi Arabia envisions transforming its automotive industry into a global leader by establishing a strong base for manufacturing vehicles, supported by Vision 2030, strategic investments, and efforts to localize production.
    6. The electric vehicles feature innovative technologies in electronic mobility, communication, and autonomous driving, reflecting the Kingdom’s focus on advanced and sustainable transportation.
    7. Israel has stated its readiness to resume fighting in Gaza at any moment, either through negotiations or other means, and announced the expansion of military operations in the occupied West Bank.
    8. The government has achieved a 74.69% readiness rate in adopting emerging technologies.
    9. Donald Trump claims he is trying to recover the financial aid that the United States provided to Ukraine, exploring potential agreements related to Kyiv’s mineral resources.
    10. The Saudi Ministry of Interior launched a stamp for Foundation Day to enhance national belonging and pride in the Kingdom’s deep-rooted history.

    Essay Format Questions

    1. Discuss the role of Saudi Arabia as a humanitarian leader, referencing specific initiatives and its vision for the future of humanitarian work.
    2. Analyze Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030 and its impact on technological advancement and economic diversification within the Kingdom.
    3. Evaluate the challenges and opportunities for Saudi Arabia in becoming a global leader in the automotive industry, including its focus on electric vehicles.
    4. Examine the complexities of international relations in the Middle East, focusing on the Israeli-Palestinian conflict and the role of Saudi Arabia in promoting peace and stability.
    5. Discuss the potential impact of artificial intelligence on the labor market and the strategies countries can adopt to navigate these changes, referencing examples from the provided texts.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Vision 2030: Saudi Arabia’s strategic framework to reduce the country’s dependence on oil, diversify its economy, and develop public service sectors such as health, education, infrastructure, recreation, and tourism.
    • Artificial Intelligence (AI): The theory and development of computer systems able to perform tasks that normally require human intelligence, such as visual perception, speech recognition, decision-making, and translation between languages.
    • Social Innovation: Developing and deploying effective, efficient, sustainable, and just solutions to social and environmental challenges.
    • EGDI (E-Government Development Index): A composite index measuring the willingness and capacity of national governments to use information and communication technologies to deliver public services.
    • OEM (Original Equipment Manufacturer): A company that produces parts and equipment that may be marketed by another manufacturer.
    • Electric Vehicle (EV): A vehicle that uses one or more electric motors or traction motors for propulsion.
    • Sustainable Development: Development that meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future generations to meet their own needs.
    • Humanitarian Aid: Material and logistical assistance to people who need help, usually during a humanitarian crisis.
    • Digital Transformation: The integration of digital technology into all areas of a business, fundamentally changing how you operate and deliver value to customers.
    • Foundation Day: A Saudi national holiday commemorating the establishment of the first Saudi state in 1727.

    Saudi Arabia: Transformation, Global Role, and Key Themes

    Okay, here’s a detailed briefing document summarizing the main themes and ideas from the provided sources:

    Briefing Document

    Subject: Review of Key Themes and Ideas from Recent News Sources

    Overview:

    This briefing document summarizes the key themes and important facts emerging from a collection of news articles and reports. The sources cover a wide range of topics, including Saudi Arabia’s evolving role in humanitarian aid and global industries, the Palestinian issue, international relations, economic developments, and cultural celebrations.

    Key Themes and Ideas:

    1. Saudi Arabia’s Evolving Role in Humanitarian Aid and Philanthropy:
    • Modernizing Humanitarian Efforts: Saudi Arabia is building a new concept for humanitarian work that embraces innovation and modern technology. It aims to utilize technology and innovation, focusing on social innovation, strategic partnerships, and sustainable solutions for societal problems, while also promoting good governance.
    • Vision 2030 Alignment: This approach is rooted in Vision 2030, which emphasizes social work, volunteerism, and the development of the non-profit sector. The goal is to build a sustainable future that includes all aspects of life, integrating social, health, and educational initiatives.
    • “Innovative Giving”: The documents emphasize an innovative approach to giving, incorporating sustainability and social impact. (“The Kingdom is heading towards building a new concept for humanitarian work that keeps pace with challenges and employs modern technology and social innovation.”)
    1. The Palestinian Issue:
    • Rejection of Displacement: The Arab League emphasizes that the Palestinian issue is a matter of land and people, rejecting attempts to displace Palestinians or expand settlements, considering such actions ethnic cleansing and a liquidation of the Palestinian cause.
    • Reconstruction of Gaza: A conference is focused on rebuilding Gaza’s social fabric after extensive damage, emphasizing the role of civil society in providing essential services and developing proposals for reconstruction. (“The Arab League affirmed that the just Palestinian cause is a matter of land and people, and that attempts to uproot the Palestinian people from their land, or to expand settlements, have proven unsuccessful over decades or to engage in displacement, which is rejected and violates international law.”)
    • Stalled Ceasefire: Negotiations to extend the initial ceasefire in Gaza face obstacles, with Israel threatening to resume fighting if its war goals aren’t met. Allegations of Hamas violating the agreement have further complicated the situation.
    1. Saudi Arabia’s Automotive Industry Ambitions:
    • Global Leadership Goal: Saudi Arabia aims to become a global leader in the automotive industry, supported by Vision 2030, strategic investments, and innovative efforts. The focus is on localization, creating a favorable environment for sustainable growth, and introducing electric vehicles (EVs).
    • Establishing a Strong Foundation: The Kingdom is expediting steps to become a key player in the global automotive value chain, focusing on localizing manufacturing and establishing training academies for modern technologies like electric mobility and autonomous driving.
    • Attracting Major Players: Saudi Arabia has successfully attracted more than four leading original equipment manufacturers (OEMs), reducing reliance on imports and strengthening the local supply chain.
    • Electric Vehicle Focus: The launch of the “Sir” automotive brand, through a partnership between the Public Investment Fund (PIF) and “Chery” and “Foxconn,” reflects a focus on electric vehicles, electronic mobility, and autonomous driving technologies.
    1. Saudi Arabia’s Digital Transformation and Technological Advancement:
    • Government Readiness: Saudi Arabia continues to make progress in digital indicators, with government entities achieving a 74.69% readiness rate in adopting emerging technologies.
    • AI Integration: The government is committed to utilizing AI and digital innovations to improve operational efficiency, accelerate achievements, and enhance the digital experience.
    • Strategic Role of AI: AI is considered a key technology for 2025, playing a central role in reducing resources, increasing productivity, and accelerating achievements.
    • Public-Private Collaboration: Ongoing collaboration between government entities and the private sector contributes to improving the digital experience and enhancing the quality of life. (“The CEO of the Innovation and Emerging Technologies Center in the Digital Government Authority, Ahmed bin Abdulmohsen Al-Madi, confirmed that artificial intelligence represents the central technical axis for 2025, given its pivotal role in reducing resources, increasing productivity, and accelerating completion.”)
    1. Economic Diversification and Investment Opportunities in Saudi Arabia:
    • Infrastructure Investment Needs: Saudi Arabia needs approximately $1 trillion in infrastructure investments over the next 7-10 years, covering roads, ports, logistics, technology, and digital sectors.
    • Private Sector Involvement: The private sector’s cooperation is essential to achieve these investment goals, as the Kingdom cannot finance these projects alone.
    • Investment Opportunities for Global Firms: Saudi Arabia will offer $1.8 trillion in investment opportunities to global companies, encouraging foreign firms to participate in the country’s transformation.
    • PIF’s Role: The Public Investment Fund (PIF) plays a central role in executing these massive projects, with significant investment opportunities available for the private sector.
    1. International Relations and Conflicts:
    • Ukraine War: The US President is trying to get back money given to Ukraine as aid.
    • Sudan Conflict: A “charter” to form a parallel government between the “Support Forces” and allied groups, despite the ongoing conflict, has been agreed upon.
    1. Celebration of Saudi Identity and Heritage:
    • Founding Day Celebrations: Saudi Arabia celebrates its Founding Day, commemorating the establishment of the first Saudi state in 1727, with various events and activities showcasing the country’s rich history and heritage.
    • “Memory of the Land” Activities: Events like “Memory of the Land” attract thousands of visitors, offering a journey through time, interactive experiences, and cultural displays.
    • Jeddah Historical Area: Jeddah’s historic area hosts events that spotlight national history and revive cultural heritage, with artistic exhibitions, traditional arts, and opportunities for visitors to engage with Saudi culture.(“This generous directive comes in commemoration of the kings and imams of the Saudi state and in consolidation of loyalty and recognition for the march and in consolidation of the sacrifices and achievements in the march of the Saudi state from three centuries until today.”)
    1. The Impact of Artificial Intelligence on the Labor Market:
    • Job Displacement and Efficiency: The IMF director’s comparison of AI’s impact on the labor market to a tsunami highlights concerns about job displacement, with some jobs becoming more efficient or disappearing altogether.
    • Varying Outcomes: AI’s impact varies across countries, with densely populated nations potentially benefiting from increased productivity, while others face rising unemployment.
    • Strategic Importance: AI becomes an increasingly important element in offsetting low birth rates, as is the case with countries like Japan.
    1. Counterfeit Goods and Intellectual Property Rights:
    • “Counterfeit markets” cause issues all over the world, especially in places like Turkey and China.
    • The intellectual property body in Saudi Arabia had 100,000 reports of intellectual property issues in 2022.

    Quotes from the original sources:

    • (Automotive Industry) (“The Kingdom of Saudi Arabia is striving to transform itself into a global leader in the automotive industry.”)
    • (Founding Day)“(“Today, we remember with pride the firm foundations on which our blessed state was founded, and we affirm that this is a great legacy that we cherish as a responsibility for future generations and to carry on the path of construction and prosperity.”)
    • (AI in Government) ” (“Government entities have employed artificial intelligence in community projects that support development”)

    Conclusion:

    These sources paint a picture of Saudi Arabia as a nation in dynamic transition, actively pursuing economic diversification, technological advancement, and a more prominent role on the global stage. The Kingdom is also committed to preserving its cultural heritage and providing humanitarian assistance while addressing complex regional challenges. The future of Saudi Arabia is a topic of global interest.

    Saudi Arabia: Development, Culture, and Global Relations

    FAQ on Saudi Arabia’s Development, Culture, and International Relations

    • What is the primary focus of Saudi Arabia’s Vision 2030?
    • Vision 2030 emphasizes diversifying the Saudi economy, improving the quality of life, and enhancing the Kingdom’s role in the region and the world. Key areas of focus include developing the tourism sector, expanding local manufacturing (particularly in the automotive and defense industries), fostering technological innovation, and empowering Saudi citizens through education and job creation.
    • How is Saudi Arabia working to promote and preserve its cultural heritage?
    • Saudi Arabia is actively celebrating its rich cultural heritage through various initiatives, such as establishing museums, hosting cultural events, and supporting traditional crafts. This includes highlighting historical sites like Jeddah’s historic district (a UNESCO World Heritage site) and celebrating national occasions like Founding Day, all of which are aimed at fostering national pride, and educating younger generations about their history.
    • What role is technology and innovation playing in Saudi Arabia’s future?
    • Technology and innovation are central to Saudi Arabia’s development strategy. The Kingdom is investing heavily in digital infrastructure, artificial intelligence (AI), and emerging technologies to improve operational efficiency across government sectors, enhance the digital experience for citizens, and create a knowledge-based economy. This includes initiatives such as facilitating smart cities, promoting electronic vehicle manufacturing, and fostering a vibrant tech startup ecosystem.
    • How is Saudi Arabia positioning itself in the global automotive industry?
    • Saudi Arabia is actively working to become a major player in the global automotive industry, with a focus on electric vehicles (EVs). This involves establishing manufacturing plants, attracting foreign investment, developing a skilled workforce, and creating a favorable regulatory environment. The goal is to not only meet domestic demand but also to export EVs and automotive components, contributing to the diversification of the Saudi economy.
    • What is Saudi Arabia’s approach to humanitarian aid and international relations?
    • Saudi Arabia aims to provide humanitarian assistance based on its Islamic values and cultural heritage. The Kingdom seeks to work with international organizations to ensure its humanitarian efforts address pressing global issues, such as health emergencies, poverty, and displacement. In international relations, Saudi Arabia strives to play a mediating role in regional conflicts and promote peaceful solutions, often facilitating discussions between conflicting parties.
    • How is Saudi Arabia supporting the Palestinian cause?
    • Saudi Arabia stands by the Palestinian people and their right to their land. It rejects any attempts to displace Palestinians or expand settlements, considering such actions a violation of international law and a form of ethnic cleansing. Saudi Arabia supports the establishment of an independent Palestinian state with East Jerusalem as its capital and works through international forums to advocate for Palestinian rights.
    • How is Saudi Arabia balancing economic growth with sustainability and environmental protection?
    • Saudi Arabia recognizes the importance of environmental sustainability and is integrating it into its development plans. The Kingdom is investing in renewable energy, promoting sustainable tourism practices, and implementing policies to reduce carbon emissions. Initiatives like the Saudi Green Initiative and the Middle East Green Initiative aim to enhance environmental protection, promote sustainable resource management, and mitigate the impacts of climate change.
    • What is Saudi Arabia doing to support its senior citizens?
    • Saudi Arabia recognizes the importance of supporting its senior citizens. Organizations, with support from banks, are launching projects and programs to improve the quality of life for the elderly. These initiatives focus on providing healthcare, social support, and raising awareness about the needs of senior citizens in the community, ensuring they are respected and cared for.

    Kingdom of Saudi Arabia: Humanitarian Efforts and Charitable Giving

    The sources discuss charity work in the context of:

    • King Salman Center for Relief and Humanitarian Aid playing a role in assisting those benefiting from the project of sponsoring orphans.
    • Highlighting the importance of the forum to be a unique opportunity to develop new strategies to maximize the use of modern technologies to enhance humanitarian action and to reach the neediest groups. The forum seeks to consolidate efforts between governments, international organizations and civil society organizations.
    • Presenting a donation to the United Nations in Geneva, reflecting Saudi Arabia’s efforts to support international organizations and enhance the Arabic language in international organizations.
    • The role of Imam Abdulaziz bin Muhammad bin Saud in donating books to students of science and researchers.
    • A project to support people with disabilities.
    • Supporting developmental, media, and community activities, such as those aimed at integrating senior citizens into society and raising awareness about their rights.
    • Aiding the Palestinian people.
    • The Kingdom’s سفارات (embassies) celebrate the Kingdom’s Foundation day by including children from the orphanage.

    Saudi Vision 2030: Diversification, Digitalization, and Cultural Heritage

    The Saudi Vision 2030 is a transformative plan that aims to diversify the Kingdom’s economy, enhance various sectors, and improve the quality of life for its citizens. Several sources provide insights into different facets of this vision:

    • Diversification and Economic Growth: Saudi Arabia aims to become a major global investment destination by undertaking large-scale projects to strengthen the national economy and attract foreign investments. These investments, valued at trillions of dollars, focus on developing infrastructure to support economic diversification.
    • Government Digital Transformation: A key component of Saudi Vision 2030 involves developing a “smarter” digital government that utilizes technologies like artificial intelligence to improve efficiency, enhance user experience, and promote innovation. This includes adopting emerging technologies to improve public sector performance and the services provided to citizens.
    • Cultural and Historical Preservation: The vision emphasizes the importance of celebrating and preserving Saudi Arabia’s rich cultural heritage. This is evident in the various celebrations, exhibitions, and events centered around the Kingdom’s Foundation Day, which serve to promote national pride, educate younger generations about their history, and strengthen the sense of national identity.
    • Tourism: The Saudi Vision 2030 aims to promote cultural tourism and transform Jeddah into a global destination by highlighting the country’s cultural, historical, and natural assets.
    • Sports: The vision intends to continue to achieve sports accomplishments.
    • Values: The Saudi Vision 2030 promotes values such as cooperation, harmony, and prosperity for stability. It aims for a comprehensive unity that contains communities.

    The Palestinian Issue: Reconstruction, Conflict, and Occupation

    The Palestinian issue is addressed in the sources in the context of:

    • Rebuilding Gaza’s social fabric A conference was held to discuss rebuilding the social structure of Gaza, which had been affected by Israeli aggression. The aim was to provide social services and develop plans for reconstruction, while ensuring cooperation between local, regional, and international bodies.
    • Humanitarian aid Adoption of emergency relief plans to help the Palestinian people, while setting specific controls to monitor the implementation of these plans.
    • Prisoner release negotiations Indirect negotiations between Israel and Hamas to extend a truce in Gaza in exchange for the release of Palestinian prisoners.
    • Confronting displacement Gazans display steadfastness in the face of destruction and defy intentions of displacement with determination to rebuild.
    • Calls for a second “Nakba” and destruction of Gaza Some Israeli sentiments express calls for resuming the war, a second “Nakba” and the complete destruction of the Gaza Strip.
    • Accusations of exploiting public sentiment Netanyahu is accused of exploiting public sentiment and calls for revenge to postpone political concessions to the Palestinians and prolong the war.
    • Continued Israeli military operations The Israeli army continues military operations in the West Bank, with the aim of dismantling Palestinian resistance infrastructure.
    • Settler violence Settlers attack Palestinian property in the West Bank.
    • Temple Mount tensions Extremist settlers storm the Al-Aqsa Mosque, performing Talmudic rituals and increasing tensions.
    • Continued occupation Israel Katz states that military operations will continue until the “elimination of terrorism” and to prevent the return of residents in northern West Bank.

    Saudi Arabia: Localizing Automotive Manufacturing and Electric Vehicle Development

    The sources discuss the car industry in Saudi Arabia with an emphasis on the Kingdom’s efforts to localize manufacturing and become a regional hub.

    Here are key aspects of the automotive industry discussed in the sources:

    • Localization of Manufacturing: Saudi Arabia is actively working to localize the automotive industry. This involves establishing a strong foundation for manufacturing within the Kingdom.
    • Partnerships and Investments:
    • The Kingdom has attracted more than four leading car manufacturing companies to establish manufacturing operations.
    • A partnership between the Public Investment Fund (PIF) and Hon Hai Precision Industries (Foxconn) has led to the launch of “Ceer,” a national commercial brand for electric vehicles.
    • Focus on Modern Technologies: The industry is focusing on modern technologies such as electric mobility, connectivity, and autonomous driving. This is reflected in the development of innovative electric vehicles and related technologies.
    • Supply Chain Development: Efforts are underway to strengthen the local supply chain, reduce reliance on imports, and increase local content in manufacturing.
    • Job Creation: The automotive sector is expected to be a significant job creator, both directly and indirectly through related industries.
    • Growth Projections: The Saudi Arabian automotive sector is projected to grow at an annual rate of 12% by 2030, driven by local investments and the adoption of sustainable mobility solutions.
    • Strategic Goals: The Kingdom aims to not only meet local demand but also become a major player in the global automotive market. This involves integrating localization with innovation and global collaboration.
    • Vision 2030: The development of the automotive industry aligns with the broader goals of Saudi Vision 2030, which seeks to diversify the economy and promote sustainable development.
    • Training: There is also an emphasis on training academies.

    The Saudi Arabian government is supporting the automotive industry to achieve its goals. The sources suggest that Saudi Arabia is not only building an automotive industry but also creating a sustainable future.

    Saudi Vision 2030: Digital Transformation of the Saudi Government

    The sources indicate that developing a “smarter” digital government is a key component of Saudi Vision 2030.

    Here’s what the sources say about the digital transformation of the Saudi government:

    • Adoption of Modern Technologies: Governmental entities are embracing technologies such as Artificial Intelligence (AI) to bring about qualitative changes across sectors.
    • Efficiency and Productivity: Digital transformation is intended to improve operational efficiency, increase productivity and streamline processes.
    • Data Analysis and Decision-Making: The use of AI facilitates the analysis of large datasets, enabling more accurate and faster decision-making.
    • Enhanced User Experience: Digital initiatives are geared towards improving the experience of users and increasing the efficiency of services provided to them.
    • Innovation and Transparency: Digital transformation promotes innovation, enhances transparency, and helps in achieving the goals of digital transformation effectively.
    • Examples of Digital Initiatives:
    • The Ministry of Interior launched a technical platform that supports digital transformation and enhances efficiency in operations.
    • King Khalid University is using the “Metaverse” to transform traditional educational curricula into interactive learning experiences.
    • King Abdulaziz City for Science and Technology developed an AI system to support individuals in rehabilitation and recovery journeys.
    • The Ministry of Finance launched a project to manage infrastructure effectively through the utilization of AI, improving productivity and reducing operational costs.
    • The Ministry of Health launched a “virtual twin” project that simulates the health status of individuals using smart data.
    • The Ministry of Human Resources and Social Development launched an AI project to monitor the labor market in real-time.
    • The Tourism Ministry developed platforms that analyze visitor feedback to identify areas needing improvement.
    • The Riyadh Municipality launched a smart monitoring project for neighborhoods, which relies on AI.
    • Alignment with Vision 2030: These efforts align with the broader goals of Saudi Vision 2030, which seeks to diversify the economy and promote sustainable development.

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • Microsoft Word 2019 Advanced Course

    Microsoft Word 2019 Advanced Course

    The text is a transcript from a video course on Microsoft Word 2019 advanced techniques. It provides detailed instructions and demonstrations on a range of essential skills. The course covers customization options, efficient document layout, graphics integration, and navigation tools. Specific topics include keyboard shortcuts, screen tips, ribbon management, rulers, finding/replacing formatting, and the navigation pane. It explores working with graphics, text boxes, links/hyperlinks, tables, views, page layout, and dividing documents. The course aims to enhance users’ proficiency in creating professional-looking documents with advanced features.

    Word 2019 Advanced Study Guide

    Quiz

    1. How can you access the Help ribbon if it’s not visible in Word 2019? You can access the Help ribbon by going to the File tab, navigating to the backstage area, and enabling the Help ribbon option in the settings or customization area.
    2. What key can you press for a quick way to jump into the Save As dialog box? F12
    3. What’s the benefit of contextual ribbons in Word? Contextual ribbons appear when you select specific elements like pictures or charts, offering tools and commands relevant to that element, streamlining the editing process.
    4. What is the purpose of rulers in Word documents? Rulers, both horizontal and vertical, enable users to see margins, set tabs for alignment, and center objects or line up text accurately within the document.
    5. How can you modify the units of measurement displayed on the ruler in Word? To change the units of measurement, go to File > Options > Advanced, scroll to the Display section, and select your preferred unit (e.g., centimeters) from the “Show measurements in units of” drop-down menu.
    6. Besides replacing text, what else can the Find and Replace feature be used for in Word? Find and Replace can also locate and replace specific formatting, such as font styles, indentation, or paragraph spacing, throughout a document.
    7. What do the red, blue, and brown lines indicate when spell check has been completed and are visible within the document? A red line indicates a misspelled word, a blue double underline indicates a grammatical error, and a brown dotted line suggests reviewing the sentence for conciseness.
    8. How can you use autocorrect to type a pound currency symbol and why might that be useful? This is done by first inserting the pound currency symbol manually (Insert > Symbols), copying the pound symbol, and then going to File > Options > Proofing > Autocorrect Options, then typing the curly brackets and a p into the replace box and pasting the pound symbol into the with box. This can be particularly useful for people using American keyboards and machines.
    9. What happens when you press the Alt key while working in Word and how is that useful? Pressing the Alt key displays keyboard shortcuts on the ribbon, allowing users to navigate and execute commands using the keyboard instead of the mouse.
    10. In Word, how can you show every style that you have applied to each line? This is done in draft view, jump up to file and we’re going all the way down into our options and we want to jump straight across to the advanced area. If we scroll down all the way down to this display section you’re looking for this option here so where it says style area pane width in draft and outline views.

    Essay Questions

    1. Discuss the various view options available in Word 2019 and analyze how each view can enhance the user experience for different tasks such as editing, reading, or outlining a document.
    2. Explain the importance of using section breaks in Word documents. Describe at least three different scenarios where using section breaks can significantly improve document formatting and organization.
    3. Compare and contrast the use of manual formatting versus styles in Word 2019. Discuss the advantages of using styles for maintaining consistency and facilitating efficient document updates, especially in longer documents.
    4. Discuss the options available for inserting and manipulating graphics in Word. Compare using 3D models versus icons, and explain how captions and tables of figures contribute to document clarity and navigation.
    5. Explain the purpose and functionality of the Mail Merge feature in Word. Describe the steps involved in performing a Mail Merge and discuss how it can be used to create personalized documents for mass distribution.

    Glossary of Key Terms

    • Backstage Area: The File tab in Word, providing access to document management options like saving, printing, and settings.
    • Contextual Ribbons: Ribbons that appear depending on the selected object or task, offering relevant commands and tools.
    • ScreenTip: A small box that displays information when hovering the mouse pointer over a command or feature.
    • Rulers: Horizontal and vertical guides that display margins, tabs, and object positions.
    • Print Layout View: The default view in Word that displays the document as it will appear when printed.
    • Find and Replace: A feature for locating and replacing specific text or formatting within a document.
    • Keyboard Shortcut: A key or combination of keys that performs a specific command or action.
    • Autocorrect: A feature that automatically corrects common typing errors and can be customized with specific entries.
    • Thesaurus: A tool for finding synonyms of a selected word.
    • Read Mode: A view option that optimizes the document for reading, hiding most editing tools.
    • Outline View: A view option that displays the document in a hierarchical structure of headings and subheadings.
    • Table Styles: Predefined formats that can be applied to tables to quickly enhance their appearance.
    • Cell Reference: A way to identify a cell within a table (e.g., A1, B2), used in formulas for calculations.
    • Formula: An equation used to perform calculations in a Word table.
    • Word Art: A feature for creating stylized text with various effects, such as shadows, reflections, and transformations.
    • Caption: A numbered label added to figures, tables, or equations, providing a reference point within the document.
    • Table of Figures: A list of all figures, tables, and equations in a document, with page numbers and clickable links.
    • Text Box: A container for text that can be positioned anywhere on a page, independent of the main document flow.
    • Header: Text that appears at the top of every page in a section.
    • Footer: Text that appears at the bottom of every page in a section.
    • Section Break: A division in a document that allows for different formatting settings (e.g., margins, headers, footers) within each section.
    • Page Break: A marker that forces the following text to begin on the next page.
    • Gutter Margin: An additional margin added to a page layout to compensate for the part of the paper that’s made unusable by the binding process.
    • Column Break: A marker that forces the following text to begin on the next column.
    • Hyphenation: A process of breaking words at the end of a line to improve text flow and spacing.
    • Document Property: Metadata associated with a document, such as the author, title, or subject.
    • Field: A placeholder that is replaced with dynamic content, such as the date, file name, or author.
    • Hyperlink: A link that directs the user to another location within the document, a website, or an email address.
    • Object: An element that is linked to a third-party program.

    Word 2019 Advanced Training: Enhance Your Skills

    Okay, here’s a briefing document summarizing the key themes and ideas from the provided text excerpts:

    Briefing Document: Word 2019 Advanced Training

    Overview:

    This document summarizes a training course focused on advanced features in Microsoft Word 2019. The course is designed to enhance user proficiency through demonstrations, downloadable practice files, and exercises. It covers a wide range of topics, including document formatting, layout control, graphic integration, automation, and more.

    Main Themes and Ideas:

    • Course Structure and Resources:
    • The course is divided into sections and modules. Each module contains a demo video (5-15 minutes), downloadable course files, and a practice exercise.
    • “Each module contains one demo video that’s usually between 5 and 15 minutes long you’ll find all of the files that i use in these demo videos in the course files folder so you can download those and follow along if you want to and then at the end of each section there is a practice exercise that will allow you to practice the skills that you’ve learned in the section”
    • The instructor, Deb, emphasizes hands-on learning and encourages users to practice the skills learned.
    • Accessing Help and Customization:
    • Word 2019 offers built-in help features accessible via a dedicated ribbon (which may need to be enabled).
    • Users can customize the ribbon by adding/removing tabs and creating custom ribbons with frequently used commands.
    • “You can of course customize the way that your ribbons look so again if we jump up to file and go all the way down to options there is a section in here for customize ribbon”
    • Essential Skills and Formatting:
    • The course covers essential skills such as keyboard shortcuts, using screen tips, and working with rulers for precise document layout.
    • “In this module i just want to talk to you about something that is very small but very important in word and that is working with the rulers now rulers are really important when you’re working in word documents”
    • Find and Replace functionality extends beyond text to include formatting.
    • Emphasis on proofing tools: Spell check, Grammar check and conciseness.
    • “In this module I want to run through with you where you can go within word to get help at any point during this course now word has some really good features when it comes to accessing help so it might be that you need help on a specific command or task or maybe you just want to access some resources and read up about something a little bit more”
    • Automation and Efficiency:
    • The course teaches users how to use autocorrect to automate frequently typed words/phrases/symbols
    • “i often have problems typing in the pound currency symbol… this is something that i like to have set up as an autocorrect option”
    • Exploration of macros for automating repetitive tasks.
    • Document Views:
    • The training explores various Word views (Read Mode, Print Layout, Web Layout, Outline, Draft) and their specific uses.
    • Draft view allows to see the styles applied.
    • “let’s now jump across into outline view now outline view is intended to be a document development or editing tool and as the name might suggest it’s a means for you to organize large quantities of text and also quickly move through your document”
    • Working with Tables:
    • Creating tables from text and manipulating table styles.
    • Using formulas to perform calculations within tables.
    • “in this module i want to talk to you a little bit about how you can work with formulas to do calculations with table data”
    • Graphics and Visual Elements:
    • Using WordArt for stylized text.
    • Filling shapes with pictures.
    • Working with icons and 3D models to enhance document appearance.
    • Adding captions to figures and creating a table of figures.
    • Document Structure and Layout:
    • Using text boxes for precise text placement.
    • Controlling margins, orientation, and size.
    • Working with Columns.
    • In-depth coverage of breaks (page, section, column) for dividing and controlling document layout. Headers and footers customized to specific sections of a document.
    • “Breaks are particularly useful if you’ve ever struggled to get the formatting of a long document looking like you want it to look in each section now you might be thinking to yourself well what do you mean what’s a section how do I create a section well in this module I just want to give you an overview and an introduction to breaks”
    • Master and Subdocuments:
    • An advanced technique for managing very large documents by splitting them into smaller, manageable files.
    • “tends to be something that are not as widely used mainly because i find people don’t really understand what they are and why they are useful and i will say they are only really useful if you are someone who works with very large documents i’m talking 100 pages plus”
    • Adding Links:
    • Adding different types of hyperlinks into a document (websites, files, locations within the document, and email addresses).
    • “now another thing I could do is link to an external document so if I move a bit further down my employment contract I have a section here for brief description of the job”
    • Embedding Objects:
    • Different ways of inserting excel charts into word document. Linking to other documents

    Overall Impression:

    This training program appears to be comprehensive, covering a wide array of advanced Word 2019 features. The emphasis on practice and hands-on exercises should enable users to develop a strong understanding of the software’s capabilities.

    Microsoft Word 2019 Advanced FAQ

    Microsoft Word 2019 Advanced FAQ

    • How is this Word 2019 advanced course structured?
    • The course is organized into sections, each covering a specific topic. Within each section, there are modules (lessons) that include a demo video (5-15 minutes long), downloadable course files used in the video, and a practice exercise to reinforce learned skills. At the end of each section there is an exercise file for the section.
    • How can I access help within Word 2019 during this course?
    • Word 2019 has built-in help features that can assist with specific commands, tasks, or provide access to resources. A “Help” ribbon may be available (ensure it’s enabled in the backstage area if not visible).
    • Where can I find keyboard shortcuts in Word? How can I use them?
    • You can search for keyboard shortcuts in the Word help files. For instance, Ctrl+Shift+Right Arrow selects a word, Shift+End selects a line, Shift+Down Arrow selects multiple lines, and Ctrl+A selects the entire document.
    • How do I customize the ribbon in Word 2019?
    • Go to File > Options > Customize Ribbon. You can enable/disable ribbons, or create your own custom ribbons with frequently used commands. Note that some organizations may restrict ribbon customization.
    • Why are rulers important in Word, and how do I display/change their units?
    • Rulers are essential for visualizing margins, setting tabs, aligning objects, and centering text. To display them, go to the View ribbon and check the “Ruler” box in the “Show” group (ensure you are in Print Layout view). To change measurement units (inches, centimeters, etc.), go to File > Options > Advanced, scroll to the “Display” section, and choose your preferred unit.
    • What is the “Find and Replace” feature useful for beyond just replacing text?
    • “Find and Replace” (Ctrl+H) can locate and replace specific formatting styles throughout a document, like font, indentation, italics or other paragraph settings. You can clear existing formatting from search fields using the “No Formatting” button. You can replace double paragraph markers with a single one to create single line spacing in a document.
    • How do I use the Editor/Proofing tools in Word to improve my document?
    • The Editor feature (available in recent versions of Word) checks spelling, grammar, and conciseness. It highlights errors with different colored underlines (red for spelling, blue for grammar, brown for conciseness). You can right-click on a misspelled word to fix it immediately. It can be enabled through File > Options > Proofing and the statistics can be disabled through the options menu there as well.
    • What is autocorrect in Word and how can I make the most of it?
    • Autocorrect automatically corrects common typing errors and can be customized in File > Options > Proofing > Autocorrect Options. You can add your own autocorrect entries, such as replacing initials with your full name. Autocorrect settings will automatically correct fractions, create hyperlinks, and many other useful formatting changes while typing in the document. You can override autocorrect by hovering over the automatically corrected word and choosing undo the action.

    Word Keyboard Shortcut Guide

    Keyboard shortcuts can increase efficiency in Word by allowing you to open files, navigate documents, and invoke commands without using a mouse. Many shortcuts exist, but users often memorize the ones they use frequently.

    Some key points regarding keyboard shortcuts include:

    • Accessing a List of Shortcuts You can access a full list of keyboard shortcuts in Word by searching “keyboard shortcuts” in the search bar. The help section will then provide a comprehensive list, which can be printed for reference.
    • Customizing Shortcuts Word allows you to customize keyboard shortcuts by assigning specific actions to key combinations. This can be done in the options menu under ‘Customize Ribbon’. Be cautious not to reassign existing shortcuts.
    • Examples of common shortcuts:
    • Ctrl+N creates a new blank document.
    • Ctrl+O opens an existing document.
    • Esc returns to the blank document.
    • Typing =rand() then pressing Enter generates random text.
    • Ctrl+Home jumps to the top of the document, while Ctrl+End jumps to the bottom.
    • Ctrl+Z undoes the previous action.
    • Typing =lorem() then pressing Enter generates “lorem ipsum” text.
    • Ctrl + right/left arrow jumps to the next or previous word.
    • Ctrl+Shift + right/left arrow highlights words.
    • Ctrl + up/down arrow jumps to the next or previous paragraph.
    • Shift + End selects the entire line.
    • Ctrl+A selects all content in the document.
    • Ctrl+B applies bold formatting, Ctrl+I applies italics, and Ctrl+U applies underlining.
    • Ctrl+D opens the font formatting dialog box.
    • Ctrl+Shift + >/< increases or decreases font size.
    • F12 opens the Save As dialog box.
    • Screen Tips: Hovering the mouse over commands on the ribbon will display a screen tip, which often includes the keyboard shortcut for that command.
    • Ribbon shortcuts Pressing the Alt key displays shortcuts for navigating the ribbon via the keyboard.

    Customizing and Using Screen Tips

    Screen tips are small informational boxes that appear when you hover your mouse over a command on the ribbon. They provide useful information about the command’s function and, importantly, often display the keyboard shortcut associated with that command. Not every command has a keyboard shortcut listed in the screen tip.

    Screen tips can be customized or disabled. To customize screen tips:

    • Go to File > Options.
    • Under the General area, find the User Interface options.
    • You can choose from the following screen tip styles:
    • Show feature descriptions in screen tips (shows the command description)
    • Don’t show feature descriptions in screen tips (removes the command description)
    • Don’t show screen tips at all (disables screen tips entirely)

    You can also choose whether or not shortcut keys are shown in screen tips:

    • Go to File > Options.
    • Go to the Advanced area and scroll down to the Display section.
    • Check or uncheck the Show shortcut keys in ScreenTips option.

    It is also worth noting that it is possible to create custom screen tips, especially when using hyperlinks and bookmarks.

    Microsoft Word Ribbon: Management and Customization

    The ribbon in Word is a horizontal strip across the top of the screen that organizes commands into tabs and groups. Managing and customizing the ribbon can help you use Word more efficiently.

    Key aspects of ribbon management include:

    • Ribbon Tabs and Groups: The ribbon is organized into tabs such as “Home”, “Insert”, “Draw”, “Design”, and “Layout”. Each tab contains groups of related commands, like “Clipboard”, “Font”, and “Paragraph” on the Home tab.
    • Accessing Backstage Options: The “File” tab provides access to backstage options for tasks such as creating new documents, opening existing files, saving, printing, and accessing Word options.
    • Galleries: Some commands, like styles, are presented in a gallery, which is a drop-down menu displaying various options.
    • Dialog Box Launcher: Some groups have a dialog box launcher (a small arrow in the corner) that opens more advanced options related to that group. Not every group has a dialog box launcher.
    • Customizing the Ribbon:
    • You can customize the ribbon by adding or removing tabs and groups.
    • To customize the ribbon, go to File > Options > Customize Ribbon.
    • You can create a new tab and add frequently used commands to it.
    • It is possible that access to ribbon customization may be restricted by organizational policies.
    • Contextual Ribbons: Certain ribbons appear only when needed, such as the “Table Design” and “Layout” ribbons when a table is selected. These ribbons disappear when you click outside the object.
    • Minimizing the Ribbon:
    • You can collapse the ribbon to increase screen space by using the ribbon display options in the top right corner. The options include:
    • Auto Hide Ribbon: Hides the ribbon entirely, only showing it when you move your mouse to the top of the screen.
    • Show Tabs: Displays only the ribbon tabs, showing the commands when a tab is clicked.
    • Show Tabs and Commands: Shows both the tabs and commands. This is typically the default.
    • Another way to collapse or display the ribbon is by using the Ctrl + F1 shortcut key.
    • Accessing Commands with the Keyboard: Pressing the Alt key displays shortcut letters for each tab and command, allowing you to navigate the ribbon using the keyboard.
    • Tell Me Feature: The “Tell Me” box (or search bar) at the top can be used to search for commands and access help. Type in a search term, and Word will show you where the command is located and provide help options. The keyboard shortcut for the Tell Me box is Alt + Q.

    Word: Using Document Rulers for Alignment and Measurement

    Document rulers in Word are important for seeing margins and setting tabs to align items correctly. They help when centering objects or lining up text.

    Here’s a breakdown of key aspects:

    • Displaying Rulers: To display rulers, go to the View ribbon, and in the Show group, check the Ruler box. Ensure you are in Print Layout view to see the rulers. The horizontal ruler runs across the top of the page, and the vertical ruler runs down the side.
    • Changing Measurement Units: To change the measurement units of the ruler (e.g., from inches to centimeters), go to File > Options > Advanced. In the Display section, find the “Show measurements in units of” option and select your desired unit from the dropdown menu. Available units include centimeters, millimeters, points, and picas.
    • Functionality: Rulers allow you to:
    • See and set tab stops.
    • Move table borders.
    • Line up objects.
    • Measure items in the document.
    • Usefulness: Having rulers turned on by default is helpful for tasks such as centering objects on a page or aligning text.

    Word: Working with Text Boxes

    Text boxes in Word provide more flexibility in placing text and the types of text that can be added to a document. They allow text to “float” on the page and be positioned exactly where needed.

    Key aspects of working with text boxes:

    • Inserting Text Boxes:
    • You can find text box options on the Insert ribbon, in the Text group.
    • Clicking the Text Box dropdown opens the Text Box Gallery, which offers built-in options such as simple text boxes, quote boxes, and sidebars.
    • At the bottom of the gallery, there is access to more text boxes from Office.com.
    • The Draw Text Box option allows you to create a text box of a specific size.
    • Layout Options: When a text box is inserted, a Layout Options button appears, allowing you to control how the text box interacts with surrounding text. These options include:
    • In Line with Text: Places the text box in line with the surrounding text, affecting the flow of the text.
    • Square: Wraps text around the text box in a square fashion.
    • Tight: Wraps text closely around the text box.
    • Through: Allows text to run through the text box.
    • Top and Bottom: Prevents text from appearing on either side of the text box.
    • Behind Text: Allows text to flow over the top of the text box.
    • In Front of Text: Allows the text box to be placed on top of the text.
    • Formatting Text Boxes:
    • Once a text box is added, you can format it using the Drawing Tools or Shape Format ribbon.
    • Formatting options include changing the shape fill, outline, and effects like shadows and glows.
    • For a quote box, you may need to adjust the color using the Recolor options in the Adjust group.
    • Text Alignment and Margins:
    • To modify text alignment and margins within a text box, right-click the text box and select Format Shape.
    • In the Format Shape pane, go to Text Options > Text Layout & Properties to find alignment and margin settings.
    • You can adjust vertical alignment (top, middle, bottom), text direction, and margins (left, right, top, bottom).
    • The Wrap text in shape option controls whether the text wraps within the text box.
    • Sidebars:
    • Sidebars are text boxes used to add supplementary information that stands out from the main text.
    • To modify the shape or color of the sidebar, use the options in the Drawing Tools Format ribbon.
    • Linking Text Boxes:
    • Linking text boxes allows text to flow across multiple text boxes.
    • To link text boxes, select the first text box, go to the Format ribbon, and in the Text group, click Create Link.
    • The cursor will change to a “pouring” icon; click the next text box to link them.
    • To break the link between text boxes, select a text box and click Break Link in the Text group of the Format ribbon. Breaking the link will place all the text into the selected text box.
    • Fill Color Issue: When changing the shape fill of a text box, a white background may appear behind the text. To resolve this, change the color from the Format Shape pane rather than the Drawing Tools Format ribbon.
    Microsoft Word 2019 Advanced Tutorial

    The Original Text

    subscribe and click the bell icon to turn on notifications we’ve made the accompanying exercise files for this tutorial available for free just click the link below in the video details to get these hello everyone and welcome to this training course for word 2019 advanced my name is deborah ashby and i’m an i.t trainer specializing in the design delivery and facilitation of microsoft courses both online and in the classroom and i’ve been in and around the it industry for about 25 years now and i’ve been an it trainer since 2007. now i started my career on an it help desk helping people fix their documents and spreadsheets before transitioning into training and a large part of my career has been spent working as a trainer in law firms and as anyone who works in the legal industry will know it is a very document heavy environment so i found myself using word to a really high level every single day so over the course of the years that i worked in this industry i really got to understand how word works how it’s used in the real world how to troubleshoot long complex documents and i also picked up lots of tips and tricks to make producing documents much more efficient now this training course is predominantly designed for people using word 2019 either the standalone desktop version or the latest version available through microsoft 365. i will say however there is a lot of crossover with older versions so if you’re using word 2016 or maybe even word 2013 you should still be able to follow through this training course without too many issues but just be aware that there are some features available in word 2019 that aren’t available in those older versions now this is an advanced word training course so i’m going to make a few assumptions i’m going to assume that you have a working copy of word 2019 on your pc or laptop i’m also going to assume that you have a good understanding of basic word functionality either gained through everyday use or maybe from completing a word for beginners training course and finally i’m going to assume that you know the basic terminology used in word so terms such as ribbon tab group right click dialog box things like that now this course is divided up into sections and each section is related to a particular topic in word and what you’ll find within that section is a number of different modules or lessons and each module contains one demo video that’s usually between 5 and 15 minutes long you’ll find all of the files that i use in these demo videos in the course files folder so you can download those and follow along if you want to and then at the end of each section there is a practice exercise that will allow you to practice the skills that you’ve learned in the section so with all that said and without further ado let’s dive into our first module where i’m going to run through with you where you can go to access help at any point during this course once again my name is deb i’m really excited to get into this course with you so all that’s left to do is grab a drink and prepare to immerse yourself in the wonderful world of word 2019 hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and it’s my absolute pleasure to be guiding you through this course and currently we are in section one which is the introductory section and i just want to start out by running through with you where you can go within word to get help at any point during this course now word has some really good features when it comes to accessing help so it might be that you need help on a specific command or task or maybe you just want to access some resources and read up about something a little bit more so in this module we’re just going to run through a few of the options that you have so on the screen here i just have a document that i’ve created and you’ll see that this just has some junk text in it which doesn’t really make too much sense but that’s fine in this case because we’re not actually going to be doing anything with this text we just need to have a document open so we can explore the help options now the eagle-eyed amongst you may see up here on our ribbons we have an entire ribbon dedicated to help now if this ribbon isn’t turned on or you can’t see it in your copy of word it might be that you need to go into the backstage area and just enable that ribbon so let me quickly show you how to do that if you can’t see this help tab so we’re going to go across to the file tab and all the way down into our word options and this is where you’ll basically find all of those little options that control word and define how your copy of word is set up now when you’re looking to enable or disable any ribbons you’ll find these options under the customize ribbon section and in this pane on the right hand side this is where you’ll see all of your ribbons laid out and you’ll see right at the bottom i have the help ribbon ticked so if you can’t see this ribbon it’s probably because you don’t have a tick in this box and so it’s not displaying so just make sure you do pop a tick in there click on ok and you should find you can then see your help ribbon now in this help ribbon we just have one group and the first option here is just plain old help and as you can see we can also press the f1 key on our keyboard as a shortcut to the help screen so let’s click on it and what you’ll see is that you get a help pane open up at the side now this pane is somewhat customizable so if it’s a bit too wide for you or even a bit narrow if you hover your mouse over the boundary you’ll see i get that double headed arrow and i can drag in or i can drag out and all of the help is categorized into different groups so for example if i click on get started at the top you can see i get a helpful little video about some of the basics of work so this one is related to creating a document if i scroll down you’ll see i also get written out instruction as well and it goes through some of those basic things that you need to know in word so really very useful if you want to go back to that main menu you have a back arrow which i’m going to click and you can then dive in and have a browse through some of these other sections so this one for example has numerous different subcategories so if i wanted to know how to create a bulleted or numbered list i can click on this again i get a little video and also some written instruction so quite a few items in there for you to have a browse through if you’re looking for something in particular and if you scroll all the way to the bottom you’ll also see that you have a list down here of top task so these are popular help items that again you might want to have a read through so for example if i wanted to know how to add watermark i’m going to come into here again i get my little video that i can play and then i have some more links at the bottom for related tasks and if you ever just want to get back to that main home screen you can click on the little icon here that looks like a house and that’s going to take you back to that main menu and of course just above you also have a search so if you know specifically what you’re looking for so maybe i want to insert a table i can type that in i can see it comes up from the list and there we go once i select it it then pulls back all of the relevant topics to my search term i can then click on that link and once again i’m taken through to a video and written instruction so a fairly comprehensive help file that’s available for you to access at any time simply by pressing the f1 shortcut key now the other things that you have within this help group you have a contact support button so as we hover over the screen tip says get help from an office support agent so if we click on this it’s again going to open up a pane on the right hand side and you can see i’m getting a message saying they’re sorry but they’re currently unable to provide phone support but you could if you wanted to type in a message into here and send that off to microsoft now how quickly you’ll get a reply on that i do not know but that option is there if you need it you can also provide feedback on anything in word so you can let microsoft know if you particularly like something or if you don’t like something or even if you have some kind of suggestion and i will say that i do know that these are collated by microsoft and a lot of the suggestions from their customers are integrated into newer versions so if you do have something that you want to tell them then that feedback button is there we also have a show training option so let’s take a look at this and this is basically going to show you some online training and learning content so again it really depends what it is that you’re interested in so maybe i was looking for some help on formatting text i can click on this section just here and again it’s going to take me into those help files so this is really another way of getting to those help files and then finally we have a what’s new button and this is quite a useful little button because microsoft are always changing things in these applications some are very minor updates some are quite major but sometimes i like to jump in here click on what’s new just so i can see anything new that’s been added since the last time that i checked so whilst there’s nothing new right now i can see what the last feature that was released was and that was the ability to be able to type hands-free using a microphone so it’s always worth keeping your eye on this area so you can keep up to date with any changes and new features so that is your help ribbon now another way to obtain help which essentially is going to jump you into the same help file is you have this little box at the top that says search and if i hover over you’ll see that the actual name for this box is tell me and in older versions it used to be called tell me what you want to do but i think in this version they’ve definitely shortened that down and you can see that this also has a keyboard shortcut of alt plus q now what we do with this is we can start to type in a search term and it will go away and search the help files for us so if i wanted some help on themes i can type themes into the top there and what it’s going to give me is it’s going to show me where themes is located so instead of hunting around the ribbons to try and find where i would change my document theme it’s actually taken me straight to it in this little shootout menu at the side so i could come in here and i could just change my theme alternatively if i didn’t particularly want to apply a theme at this stage maybe i was just looking for some help you’ll see underneath it says get help on and then it says that there are 10 results for themes so again if i click on this it’s going to pop open that help pane and jump me to the section in help that relates to themes and i can then go through click on my different sections to try and find what it is that i’m looking for so that tell me box at the top can be really useful when it comes to navigating or trying to find where different commands are located on the ribbons and also for quickly accessing help so that is it on help those are all the resources that you have they are fairly comprehensive and i do find myself diving in and out of them reasonably often when i’m not sure how to do something or if i just want to read a more in-depth explanation about a task tool or command that’s it for this module in the next module we’re going to be doing an exercise to practice some of the things that we’ve been over in the introductory section and then we’re going to move on to section 2 where the real work starts so i’m going to jump over to the exercise now and i look forward to seeing you there for the next section you’ll want to download the course exercise files click the link below in the video description to get these you can also scroll through the details to find timestamps for each section in this course if you’re enjoying this training please leave us a comment hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are down into our first exercise exercise one and in this exercise and all of the exercises hereafter we’re just going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learned in this section now this is the introductory section but there are a couple of things i’d like you to practice before moving on to section two so the first part of this exercise is very straightforward i just want you to make sure that you have word open with a blank document on the screen as i have here and i’d like you to check the version of word that you’re using in the second part of the exercise i’d like you to search through the help files for keyboard shortcuts i want you to find the keyboard shortcut for closing a document and then i’d like you to use that keyboard shortcut to close the open blank document that you have on the screen so if you want to practice that then you can pause this video now if you’ve already completed this exercise and you want to see my answer then carry on playing the video so let’s take a look at the answer to this exercise the first thing i asked you to do was to check the version of word that you’re using so to do that we go up to the file tab and we go down to the account section and this is where you’ll find that information and you can see here that i’m using microsoft office professional plus 2019 let’s click on back the second part of the exercise i asked you to do a search through the help files for keyboard shortcuts so i’m going to jump up to my search box at the top here and i’m going to do a search for keyboard shortcuts and what you’ll see is below i have 10 help results for keyboard shortcuts so let’s click and the top link here is keyboard shortcuts in word now i asked you to search for the keyboard shortcut that will close a document so if you scroll down through keyboard shortcuts and down to frequently use shortcuts you’ll see in here you have an option to close the document which is control plus w so now we know what that keyboard shortcut is i’m just going to use that to close this document control w and that is it i hope you got on okay with that exercise and i will see you in the next section hello everyone this is deb and welcome back to our course on word 2019 advanced we’re now down into section two and in this section we’re going to be covering some essential skills that you should have when you’re working in word 2019 now i know that this is an advanced course and we will be working through some of the advanced features of word but it’s really important that we just solidify the skills that we have in word make sure that we know those essentials those basics in order to give ourselves a good foundation in which to progress on from what i hope to show you in this particular section is some of the things that you need to have turned on some of the things that you need to know how to access or implement in word in order to be able to achieve some of those more advanced skills and even if you are aware of some of these things that i’m going to show you in this section hopefully you’ll pick up some extra tips and tricks which will help you work in word more efficiently because that’s what we’re really aiming for here we all work in a very time pressed environment at least most of us do where we want to be able to use word in the most efficient way possible in order to get our tasks done and that really leads on to what i want to start out in this module with and that is talking a little bit about the ribbon screen tips and those all important keyboard shortcuts so let’s start out with the latter let’s talk about keyboard shortcuts now keyboard shortcuts are a great way to increase your efficiency when you’re working in word whether you’re just trying to open files move around a document or invoke certain commands or dialog boxes they’re just a quick way of doing that so your hands don’t have to leave the keyboard and you might think well you know i don’t mind using my mouse and that is entirely up to you if you’re really comfortable using your mouse to do things then that’s absolutely fine but you probably would be surprised how much quicker it is if you’re already typing if you already have your hands on the keyboard it’s a lot easier just to invoke a quick keyboard shortcut as opposed to moving your hands to your mouse and then trying to carry out whatever task you’re trying to do so we’re going to start out by looking at some of those key keyboard shortcuts now there are so many keyboard shortcuts in word and if you’re anything like me you won’t memorize them all there are hundreds of them but you will pick up a few along the way which you’ll find yourself using all the time so let’s start out by taking a look at a few of them and i’m going to show you where you can access the entire list which you can then print off if you want to and utilize the ones you need so currently on the screen i just have word open i don’t currently have a document open so let’s start out by doing that if i press the keyboard shortcut control n that’s going to give me a new blank document if i wanted to open an existing document control o is going to take me into that open screen in the backstage area and i can then go in and choose to open one of my recent documents alternatively i can browse for a document to open now i’m not going to do that i’m happy with my blank document so if i want to go back to my blank document i can click the back arrow up here alternatively the shortcut for that is the escape key so i’ve got my blank document and let’s just get some text in here now i’m not too concerned about what this text is at this stage but this is another useful little tip if you ever want some junk text just some random text in a document sometimes if you want to maybe play around with layouts or try out some things you don’t really want to do it on an actual document it’s quite nice just to be able to quickly get some lines of text in your document so that you can do that so a quick tip is you can type in equals rand which stands for random open a bracket and then define how many paragraphs you want and how many lines within that paragraph so i’m going to say i want 40 paragraphs of six lines each close my bracket looks very much like an excel command hit enter and that is exactly what i get now you can see it’s jumped me all the way down to the bottom of my document so if i want to jump back up to the top a keyboard shortcut i can use is control home to get me all the way back up there and you can probably guess what’s coming next control end key is going to jump me to the bottom so this is essentially random text that i have in my document i’m going to show you another way to enter random text so what i want to do is i want to essentially undo what i’ve just done so we have a keyboard shortcut for that and it is control z and i’m going to control z again and again to get rid of that little piece of code so the other way i can enter random text is type in equals lorem and then do exactly the same thing this time i’m going to have 20 paragraphs of 10 lines each hit enter and i get that lorem ipsum test text control home to jump me up to the top of the document now when it comes to navigating efficiently around your document again there are a few different keyboard shortcuts that you can use now you’re probably already aware that you can use your left right up and down arrows to move across one character but if you just add in the control key so i’m going to do control key and right arrow that’s going to jump me to each new word and i can use the left arrow to go back again if i do ctrl shift right arrow it’s going to highlight those words as i go across left arrow is going to unhighlight them or deselect them and if i hold down control and do my down arrow that’s going to jump me to the next paragraph and the up arrow will jump me to the paragraph above now when it comes to making selections again there’s a few important keyboard shortcuts that you should know we’ve just seen one of them we can select an entire word simply by doing control shift right arrow and i can carry on doing that to select each word and if i want to select the entire line i just need to do shift and end to select that line i could then move down by doing shift down arrow to carry on selecting lines like so and of course shift up arrow does the opposite if i do shift home it’s going to deselect and of course a really important keyboard shortcut if you just want to select everything in your document control a will select all so some really important keyboard shortcuts there by no means all of them but some ones that i personally use frequently let’s now jump into our document and add a quick title so we’re just going to call this lorem ipsum now i want to make this title stand out a little bit so of course we have keyboard shortcuts for some of our font formatting as well so i’m clicked at the end of the title at the moment so if i do control shift home it’s going to select the entire title and then if i want to make that bold control b is going to give me bold control i is going to make that italic and if i wanted to apply an underline as well ctrl u is going to give me an underline now if i decided at this stage i wanted to do some more advanced font formatting i might want to jump into the font formatting dialog box and again there is a quick way to do that if we do control d that’s going to jump us straight into that font formatting dialog box so it might be that i want to come in here and maybe change the underline style to double underline click on ok and there we go and if at this stage i want to do something like increase the font size if i hold down ctrl shift and then use my angle bracket or what you might know as the greater than sign on your keyboard i can increase my font size and if i use the other angle bracket or the less than symbol on the keyboard and that will take that font size back down again now at this stage i’m currently working in an unsaved document so you can see at the top in the title bar it says document 4 which tells me that i haven’t yet saved this so what i’m going to do is i’m going to save this to a folder that i have on my pc and a quick way to jump into that save as dialog box is to press the f12 key and that’s going to pop up my local folders so i’m just going to select a folder to save this into and we’re going to select the section 2 folder i’m happy with the name lorem ipsum.docx i’m going to click save and there we go we now have a saved document now as i said those are just a few of the keyboard shortcuts that are available in word but if you do want to see a full list of them you can do that very simply from within word so right to the top here where we have this search bar if we click in here and type in keyboard shortcuts you can see just here we have 10 results in the help section within word so if i click on this it’s going to open up a pane on the right hand side which is essentially going to jump me into words help facility and you’ll see here all of the matches that we have for keyboard shortcuts so lots of information in here but if you purely just want to list so you can see all of the keyboard shortcuts available it’s this top link that you’re going to want keyboard shortcuts in word and here we go now this is a pane that you can pop out if i just grab the top and just drag it i can then make this as big as i want to make it easier for me to read and it’s going to go through all of the different keyboard shortcuts organized into helpful topics so you can see here at the top it says frequently used shortcuts if i click on this it’s going to show me all of those keyboard shortcuts available to open a document create a new document save so on and so forth so this might be something that you want to print out or it just might be something you want to refer to from time to time but really useful to know where to access that information now it’s also worth noting that you can customize keyboard shortcuts so if you want to essentially assign your own shortcuts to certain things in word then you can definitely do that as well if we jump up to the file menu and we’re in the backstage now so we’re going to go down to options right at the bottom and you’ll find your keyboard shortcut customization options underneath customize ribbon and right at the bottom here it says keyboard shortcuts we have a customize button and we can now go in and look through the different categories and the different commands and set up our own keyboard shortcuts so what you’ll see is that for some of these there are already keyboard shortcuts so for example if i click on file open you can see that we have these two current keyboard shortcuts assigned now i could go in and change that or add another one if i wanted to but just be aware of this when you are setting your keyboard shortcuts so let’s quickly add in a new keyboard shortcut i’m going to scroll down and let’s say for file close now i’m going to add a new keyboard shortcut and this is going to be ctrl shift y now i can see underneath that this isn’t currently assigned to anything and that is exactly what i’m looking for what you need to be careful of is using shortcut keys that are already assigned to other things so you want to make sure it says unassigned under here and when you’re happy with it you can click on assign and close and click on ok and now let’s test to see if this works i’m going to close this document down ctrl shift y and there we go if i want to reopen the document i can do control o and there it is at the top of my list now word is also quite helpful it does show you what the keyboard shortcuts are for each command when you hover over them and we’re now moving into talking about screen tips and that is exactly where we’re going to pick up in the next module so please join me for that hi everyone and welcome back to my course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 2 where we’re just recapping some of those word essential skills to give us a good foundation from which to build from and in the previous module i ran you through some of those essential keyboard shortcuts and also showed you where you can find a big long list of all of the keyboard shortcuts available in word to help you become more efficient and we finished up that module by talking about screen tips and that’s really what i want to concentrate on in this particular module now screen tips if you’re not sure what i mean when i say that word you’ve probably come across them in your everyday usage but maybe just not have known what they’re called and all a screen tip is essentially is when you hover over any of the commands on the ribbon so for example if i hover over format painter you’ll see that i get that little informational box pop up there so it’s essentially giving me some really useful information about what that command does but it’s also showing me the keyboard shortcuts available for that command now it’s worth noting that not every single command on the ribbon will have a keyboard shortcut but the majority of them do so again if i hover over bullets i can see there it’s telling me that i can use this button to create a bulleted list if i hover over bold it tells me what that command does and also shows me that keyboard shortcut so this is a really useful little option if you want to know what the keyboard shortcut is of a particular command you can utilize that screen tip now again you will notice that you don’t have a keyboard shortcut listed in all of the screen tips so again if i hover over the numbering command you can see there it tells me what that command does but it’s not showing me the keyboard shortcut so just bear that in mind when you’re hovering over now if you’re somebody who maybe doesn’t like having those screen tips pop up sometimes they can be a little bit annoying or maybe you just want to customize the style of the screen tip then you can definitely do that as well and as you’ve probably guessed we can do that from file and options so you’ll find your screen tip options underneath the general area and if we take a look under user interface options this first section just here at the bottom we have screen tips style so this is where you can come in and you have three options when it comes to customizing those screen tips so you can select to show feature descriptions in screen tips so that’s the description of what that command does you can say don’t show feature descriptions in screen tips so that will remove it and you can select and not show screen tips at all so if i was to select don’t show screen tips and click on ok you’ll now see that when i hover over something like format painter i’m not getting that screen tip pop up now i actually do like to have my screen tips turned on so i’m going to go back here and i’m going to say show feature descriptions in screen tips now another thing you can customize when it comes to screen tips is whether or not that shortcut key is shown in the screen tip now again i find this really useful but if for some reason you don’t want to have that showing if you jump across to the advanced area and we’re going to scroll all the way down to display you can see here there is an option which i currently have ticked that says show shortcut keys in screen tips so again if you didn’t want to do that you could untick that box click on ok and now when i hover over format painter i just have the description but i don’t have the screen tips and you’ll see the same if i hover over bold just the description no screen tips in there now it’s also worth noting that you can create your own screen tips and this is particularly useful when you’re using things like hyperlinks and bookmarks i’m going to show you exactly how you can add information into your document in the form of a screen tip to help people who are accessing that document know exactly what to do a bit later on in this course when we talk about bookmarks and hyperlinks but for now that is it on screen tips in the next module i’m going to talk to you a little bit more about the ribbons so please join me for that hi everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are in section two where we’ve been taking a look at those essential skills that you need when you’re working in word and in the past couple of modules we’ve taken a look at keyboard shortcuts and also how to utilize and customize screen tips in this third module of this section what i want to focus on is a little bit more about the ribbon if you’ve been using word for quite a few years and i’m sure you’re aware of this ribbon structure that we now have this is something which came in around 2010 where we switch from the menu drop-downs to our commands running horizontally across the screen on what we call ribbons so in this module i just want to go into a few options that you have when it comes to managing and using your ribbons so the first thing you need to be aware of is that we have our ribbon tabs running across the top so home insert draw design layout so on and so forth we also have a file tab which isn’t essentially a ribbon as it doesn’t have that horizontal organization but this is where you’ll find all of what we call our backstage options and these are the more admin tasks surrounding your documents so things like new document opening saving printing share options and of course also your overall word options now on each tab you’ll find that you have commands organized into groups so if we take the home tab as an example you can see the group names listed at the bottom so we have clipboard font paragraph styles editing and voice and these are obviously different on each tab depending on the commands contained within the group and these essentially just group together all commands that are similar to each other so for example in the clipboard group i have cut copy format painter and all of my paste options in the font group i have all of the commands available when it comes to formatting my fonts so things like changing the font style the size the color and also things like bold italic and underline so these are your different groups and within them we have related commands something else you need to be aware of are galleries now you’ll see these for certain items on the ribbon and it just so happens that we have one on the home ribbon and that is this styles gallery so in the styles group you can see here i have a selection of styles that i can apply to different pieces of text but if i click the drop down it’s going to open up that gallery and it’s going to show me all of the options so you’ll see this sometimes instead of having an actual command button you’ll have some kind of drop down which is going to allow you to go into a gallery to make your selection something else that you’ll also find on some of these groups is a dialog box launcher and that is this little arrow that you see here in the corner of each of these groups now it’s also worth noting that you don’t have a dialogue box launcher in every single group so you can see at the end here with editing and voice i don’t have that little arrow but if you do have a little box like this it’s going to take you into more options for that specific group so for this one paragraph i now have some other options available i can select which aren’t listed as commands within the group on the ribbon so these are always good to go into if you’re looking for more advanced features or just more commands now i’m using word 2019 on a high resolution laptop and you can see the way that my ribbons my groups and my commands are organized it’s worth noting that if you have a lower resolution laptop or pc you may find that your commands and groups look slightly different to mine now the only way i can recreate this is actually to minimize my screen so if i just minimize this down i’m just going to drag it in very slightly so you can see what happens so if i was using a lower resolution you can see that now some of my options are grouped together so now i have an editing group and if i click the drop down underneath i have find replace select so on and so forth if i maximize out you’ll see that my resolution i have those actually listed out on the ribbon as opposed to just grouped underneath an editing button so just be aware of that if you’re following through this course and you’re thinking well i don’t see exactly what you’re seeing it might be related to your screen resolution it’s nothing to worry about but just something to note as we work through the different modules now when it comes to these ribbons as well you don’t always have to have them displayed if you don’t want to you’ll notice that the ribbons do take up quite a bit of screen real estate as i call it and if you want to give yourself more room when you’re working on a document you can definitely collapse up these ribbons so in the top right hand corner you’ll see here i’m hovering my mouse over it we have some ribbon display options so if i click that i have the option to auto hide the ribbon to show just the tabs or to show tabs and commands so if i say auto hide ribbon you can see it gets rid of that ribbon and i now have more space in which to work on my document if i want to get those ribbons back i can just move my mouse to the top of the screen until i get that blue bar and click and it will pull that ribbon down but what you’ll see is that the ribbon isn’t actually locked to the top of the screen when i’m utilizing this mode as soon as i click back on the document that ribbon is going to disappear again now that might be something that you find quite useful or it might not let’s jump back into our ribbon options and i’m going to select the show tabs option so this is as you would expect it’s got rid of all of the commands the actual ribbons but it’s still showing me the tabs so if i want to quickly access something so maybe i want to make this entire paragraph bold i can jump up to home it’s going to display the ribbon i can select my option and then when i click back on the document it’s just going to go back to showing me those tabs now the third option we have is to show tabs and commands now this is the default in general for me i like to have all of my tabs and all of my commands showing but again this is entirely personal preference and really dependent you can switch it up depending on what document you’re working on another way to quickly collapse up that ribbon is by utilizing this little up arrow on the right hand side and you can see there it says collapse the ribbon i can just click that button and it collapses it i can then go to my ribbon options say show tabs and commands and it brings it back you’ll also notice as i hover over there is a shortcut key to collapse the ribbon quickly which is control f1 so if i press ctrl f1 you can see there we go ctrl f1 again brings that ribbon back now another thing you need to be made aware of when it comes to working in word with the ribbons are contextual ribbons now these are ribbons which you can’t see until you need them so let me show you a very quick example what i’m going to do is i’m just going to put into here i’m going to take off italics first of all i’m quickly going to insert a table so i’m going to jump up to insert i’m going to select table and i’m just going to do a very quick table of three columns by two rows now what you’ll see is that once i’m clicked in that table i now have two additional ribbons appear at the top i have a table design ribbon which is showing me all of my options with regards to customizing my table’s design and i have a layout ribbon again this is all related to the layout of my table if i was to click outside of the table so if i click somewhere else in the document you’ll see that both of those ribbons disappear and this is why we call them contextual ribbons they only appear when they’re needed and you’ll see this throughout your usage of word if you insert a picture if you insert a shape if you insert a chart once you’re clicked in the picture or in the charts you’ll find that you will have contextual ribbons appear so a really important thing to be made aware of when you’re working with your ribbons in word now i’m going to do a control z just to undo all of that and take my document back to how it was now another thing you can utilize when working with ribbons and this kind of ties back to the keyboard shortcuts is that if you press the alt key on your keyboard what you’ll see is you get all of these different shortcuts which essentially allows you to navigate through your ribbons using your keyboard as opposed to your mouse so this is quite good for people who either prefer to work predominantly with the keyboard or maybe if you have some kind of wrist injury which prevents you from working efficiently with your mouse this might be a good option for you so again for example if i wanted to jump to the insert ribbon you can see that the letter underneath is n so if i press n it takes me to the insert ribbon and i get a whole new set of shortcuts that i can utilize so if i wanted to access the inbuilt icons in word i can see that the shortcut key there is ns so if i press ns it’s going to take me into my icon library so a really nice way of being able to navigate through your ribbons and commands utilizing just the keyboard and of course if you want to come out of here you can press the alt key again alternatively if you press escape that will take you out as well and the final thing i want to mention in this particular module related to the ribbons is that you can of course customize the way that your ribbons look so again if we jump up to file and go all the way down to options there is a section in here for customize ribbon and what you’ll see in here is on the left hand side you have all of your main tabs so we can see things like home insert drawer design so on and so forth and if it has a tick next to it it means that it’s going to display it on your ribbon now this is a good point to note most of the time you’ll find that the developer ribbon is not selected by default and that’s because it is one of the lesser used ribbons now we are going to be using the developer ribbon in this course so what i’m going to do is i’m going to put a check in the developer ribbon click on ok and you can see that i now have a tab added at the top which is showing me the developer ribbon and all of the commands now of course you could go into options again and go down to customize ribbon and you can turn any of these ribbons off and on if you want to you could even if you wanted to create your own ribbon and assign to that ribbon maybe commands that you use most frequently so i’ll show you very quickly how you can do that just be aware that if you are using your copy of word through your organization this might be something that is locked down i know a lot of companies these days don’t allow their staff to create their own ribbons so if you come into here and you find that you have new tab and new group grayed out then it might be that your company has locked that specific functionality down but if you do have access to these what we can do is we can create a new tab and you can see at the bottom it says new tab custom i’m going to rename this and i’m just going to call this debs ribbon click on ok and i can now go in and create my group so remember all of your commands are in groups so i’m going to select new group custom which has been created by default i’m going to rename this and i can choose to give it a little icon if i want to i’m not going to i’m just going to call this group formatting click on ok and what i can now do is go through and add what commands i want to this formatting group so let’s look through our list of popular commands on the right hand side i’m going to add some bullets like so and you can see when i click add it appears under my new group that i’ve created i’m going to add font and also font color let’s also add a line left at the top so now i have four commands within my formatting group on my debs ribbon so let’s click on okay and there we go you’ll now see add at the top i have debs ribbon i have my group called formatting and i have those commands that i’ve added so if you do have access to this it’s actually quite cool to be able to create your own ribbons maybe with all the commands on it that you use most frequently and of course if you want to get rid of that ribbon if we go back into options and into customized ribbon i can deselect it which will turn it off but it’s still there or alternatively i can select it and i can say remove and that gets rid of the ribbon entirely so that is pretty much it just a few key features that i wanted to make you aware of when it comes to working with your ribbon that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hi guys and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are in section 2 where we’ve been taking a look at some of the essential skills you need to know in word now so far we’ve covered off keyboard shortcuts screen tips and we’ve taken a look at some options you have when it comes to working with the ribbons in this module i just want to talk to you about something that is very small but very important in word and that is working with the rulers now rulers are really important when you’re working in word documents they enable you to see your margins they also enable you to set things like tabs so that you can align items in your document correctly they’re also a big help if you’re trying to do things like center objects on a page or line up text so i always like to have my rulers turned on by default now in this example i’ve turned my rulers off just so i can show you how you turn them on so currently i have my document with my lorem ipsum text in it but i don’t have any vertical or horizontal rulers showing now in order to display your rulers it is very simple but you do need to make sure that you are first in print layout view so if we jump up to the view ribbon you can see here in the views group i have print layout selected so just make sure you’re in that view and then also on this ribbon there is a group called show and in there we have an option for ruler and as i hover over you’ll see that useful screen tip that says it shows rulers next to your document you can see and set tab stops move table borders and line up objects in the document and you can also measure stuff so really useful little things to have turned on so i’m going to click in the check box and just turn those rulers on so you’ll now see i have my horizontal ruler running across the top of the page and my vertical ruler running down the side of the page now one question i always get asked when it comes to rulers is how can you change the measurement of the ruler now currently my ruler is showing in inches but if you want to work in a different measurement so maybe centimeters or pixels and you can definitely jump into options and change that so if i want to change my ruler to centimeters i’m going to go up to the file tab i’m going to jump down to my options and i’m going to go straight into my advanced section now what you’re looking for in here is you want to scroll down until you get to the display area and it’s this option that you’re looking for show measurements in units off and you can see that mine is currently set to inches but if i wanted to i can click the drop down and underneath there i have centimeters millimeters points and peakers now peakers is a typographic unit of measurement and one pica is roughly equal to 1 6 of an inch in case you’re interested now i’m not going to use pickers but i am going to change this to centimeters click on ok and you’ll see now that my ruler has changed to show in centimeters as opposed to inches so if you haven’t done already please jump into that view ribbon make sure you have your rulers turned on and make sure that you have the measurements set to something that you find meaningful and can work with that’s it on rulers i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are still in section 2 where we’re taking a look at some of those essential skills that you need in word now in this module i want to move on a little bit and start to talk to you a little bit about finding and replacing formatting now you may have used find and replace previously in word but it’s not just for replacing text you can also use finder replace to locate specific types of formatting throughout your document and even replace that formatting with something else entirely now just before we get on to that i just want to briefly remind you of how we utilize the find and replace feature so what you see on the screen here is i have a word document open and it’s called staff list and this is a very small very basic little table that just lists some staff members their job title the department they work in and where they’re located now this is a very small table it would probably be quicker for me to maybe go through and manually make the changes i need but imagine if you have a much larger table or piece of text and you want to find something in that table or text and you want to replace it with something else it’s going to be a lot quicker for you to use the find and replace functionality so for example in this document it might be that i want to change those locations to make them a little bit more concise so wherever i have the word united kingdom i want to change that to uk and wherever i had the word united states of america i want to change that to usa so this would be a perfect scenario for utilizing find and replace so you’ll find your finder replace options on the home ribbon across all the way on the right hand side in the editing group you can see you have a find and a replace and you’ll see there as i hover over i get the screen tip with the keyboard shortcut of control h so i’m going to utilize that control h to bring up my find and replace dialog box so essentially what i want to do here is say what i want to find and then say what i want to replace it with so let’s just start out with united kingdom and i’m going to replace that with uk i’m going to say replace all it’s made three replacements and you’ll now see in the document that that has replaced successfully let’s do the other one so we’re going to look for united states of america and we’re going to replace that with usa and replace all so very quickly i’ve been able to make those bulk changes to my document so a really useful little utility so that might be how you’re used to using find and replace what i want to show you now is how you can take that on a stage further and find and replace formatting now when it comes to finding and replacing formatting you need to think about whether it’s going to be more efficient for you to utilize find and replace or more efficient for you to do it manually and there are definitely some scenarios where doing it manually is going to be quicker for you for example if you have a document and throughout that document you have some instances of bold text and you just want to change it all back to normal text so without the bold applied it’s probably going to be quicker for you just to do a control a on your document and then deselect bold which is going to put everything back to normal text so in those kind of situations it’s going to be quicker to do it manually however there are times when finding replace can really help you save time by applying formatting changes faster and easier than manual formatting so let’s take a look in this example as to how we can utilize find a replace to replace certain pieces of formatting in our document so i’m working in the lorem ipsum document and what you’ll see is if we go through this document i’ve made some changes to it you can see that i now have in blue font and underlined the word lorem ipsum management corporation and i have that fairly frequently throughout the entire document what you’ll also notice is that i have a section just here that’s indented very slightly from the rest of the text and is also showing in italics and what i’m going to do is i’m going to utilize find and replace formatting to make some changes to this document so let’s imagine the scenario it might be that i’ve done this document i’ve sent it to my manager and he’s come back and said to me it all looks great but i don’t want you to have the words lorem ipsum management corporation in blue or underlined i just want them to show in bold and he’s also said to me that he doesn’t want the word lorem ipsum management corporation he wants it to say lorem ipsum management corp now because i have this word throughout my document it’s probably going to be easier for me to utilize find and replace formatting to make these required changes so let’s take a look at how we might go about doing this i’m going to pull up that replace dialog box again remember keyboard shortcut control h and what you’ll immediately notice is that finder replace keeps in it the last search terms that you used so i’m just going to clear those out now the first thing you need to do here is you need to click on this more button because at the bottom this is where you’re going to find the replace formatting option and the first thing we need to do is we need to let word know what it is we’re looking for so in the find what box i’m looking for the words lorem ipsum management corporation but the thing i’m looking for is in blue it’s in bold and it’s underlined so i need to tell word that i’m also looking for those properties so i’m going to go down to the format box and i’m going to go to the font option i want to say that i’m looking for bold text font color is blue and the underline style is the solid line click on ok so now in the find what box is looking for the words lorem ipsum management corporation bold underline with a font color of blue so i’ve specified exactly what i’m looking for i can now go in and tell word what i want to replace it with so my manager said that he just wants this to be in bold but the same color as the rest of the text but he’s also said that he wants it to say corp as opposed to corporation so i’m going to say replace with lorem ipsum management corp and again i’m going to jump in to my formatting options i’m going to go to fonts and i’m going to specify the properties that i want to replace so i just want this to be in bold and i’m going to say font color i want to be set to automatic click on ok so now you can see all of my properties what i’m looking for and what i’m replacing it with if i click on replace all i can see it’s made five replacements and if we look in the document behind you can see that now i have lorem ipsum management corp as opposed to corporation it’s removed the blue font color it’s removed the underline but it’s showing in black in bold which is exactly what my manager asked for so pretty simple to replace the formatting let’s look at one more example now i’ve sent this document back to my manager i’ve made the edits that he’s asked for please come back again miss said actually halfway through the document we have this paragraph that’s slightly indented from the rest and is showing in italics and what he said to me is he wants to have italics removed and he wants the indentation to be removed so that’s in line with the rest of the document so what i would probably do here is i would make sure that my mouse is clicked at the start of this paragraph where we have that indentation and i might just want to check how much these paragraphs are indented by and i can do that by simply jumping up to the home ribbon and launching the paragraph dialog box and in here if i look down at the indentation section i can see that where i’m currently clicked is indented on the left as 0.6 centimeters so that’s useful information for me when i’m trying to find and replace the formatting so let’s cancel out of here and let’s do a ctrl h to fire up our find and replace dialog box now again what you’ll see in here is that it will hold in it the last searches that you did and i want to remove this so i’m going to just delete out where we have lorem ipsum management corp but you’ll see that it still holds that formatting underneath so i need to make sure that i click the no formatting button at the bottom just to get rid of that and i need to do it for both the find what and replace with so now i have a clean search what am i looking for this time well i’m not looking for any text specifically because this applies to this whole paragraph that’s indented so i’m going to click in find what and i’m going to jump straight down to find format and this time i’m searching specifically for text that is indented 0.6 centimeters so i’m going to go to the paragraph option and now i can set what i’m looking for so my indentation i’m going to set to zero 0.6 centimeters that is what i’m looking for and click on ok now i can also see that these paragraphs are showing in italics so i might want to add that in as well just to really refine what i’m looking for so i’m going to jump to format again and this time we’re going to go to font and i’m looking for everything that’s in italics so now i’m doing a very specific search for all texts indented on the left 0.6 centimeters and showing in italic font and what do i want to replace this with well let’s jump down to formatting go into font i want it just to be regular text and click on ok let’s go down to formatting again and into paragraph and i don’t want there to be any indentation so essentially i’m going to set this to zero centimeters click on ok and now i haven’t actually defined a piece of text but i have defined those properties that i’m looking for so now if i click on replace all it’s made one replacement and you’ll see now that that entire paragraph has been changed to regular font and it’s also now in line with the rest of the document so of course there are lots of different ways that you can utilize this by looking under this format option so this can be a really great way of very quickly and efficiently replacing certain items in your document that are formatted in a specific way so that’s it for this module in the next module we’re going to stay on this same train of thought and i’m going to show you how you can find and replace special characters so please join me for that hi everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we are midway through section two and in this section we’ve been learning some of those essential skills when it comes to working with word and in the previous module we took a look at how we can utilize the find and replace to find and replace formatting within a document i want to move on from that idea now and we’re still going to stay with find and replace but we’re going to talk about how you can find and replace special characters now special characters are characters that are not alphabetic or numeric so some examples of special characters would be things like quote marks question marks paragraph marks tabs things like that all of those are considered to be special characters in word and word has the ability for you to search for special characters and also replace special characters in a document which can be really useful so what i’m going to do in this module is just run through with you a few of the different ways that you can find and replace special characters now i’ve got a document on the screen and this is just some text that i’ve pulled from wikipedia about william shakespeare and if we have a look through this document it’s not very long but we do have some things that would be considered special characters so you can see here after the word william shakespeare in this first line of the first paragraph we have a copyright symbol we also have some curly brackets we have a hyphen in here we have some quotation marks down here and as we move down you’ll see there’s lots of other things in this document which are considered to be special characters what you also might notice with this document is that i have some rather large spaces in between each of the paragraphs i can see here that i’ve probably got double line spacing so the first thing i want to do with this document is i want to change the double line spacing to single line spacing now something that’s going to help me with this and something which i turn off and on periodically when i’m working in long documents is the show hide paragraph marker button so up on the home ribbon in the paragraph group you’ll see here you have an icon which looks like a paragraph marker and if we hover over and take a look at the screen tip you can see that it’s called show hide you can see the keyboard shortcut is control plus asterix and it says that if we toggle this on it’s going to show paragraph marks and other hidden formatting symbols and then it says this is especially useful for advanced layout tasks so if we toggle this button on simply by clicking you’ll see that i can now see where all of those paragraph markers are so i can see that yes in fact in between each of my paragraphs i have two paragraph markers and essentially what i want to do here is say to word i want you to find every time i have a double paragraph marker and replace it with one paragraph marker so let’s take a look at the first way that we can replace special characters now we’re going to need to jump back into our replace dialog box so once again you can either click on the home ribbon and click on the replace button in the editing group alternatively you can use the control h keyboard shortcut now i’m going to remove what was in my last search and i’m going to click my mouse in the find what box now in this case i’m looking for double paragraph markers but how do i actually input that into the find what field well if we go down to the bottom where we have our replace options you can see i have an option for replace and then special and if we click that we have about 20 or so options that we can use for our find and if you look at the top one it says paragraph mark so i’m going to select it and it puts in essentially what we call the carrot code for a paragraph marker now currently it’s just a single paragraph marker i’m looking for double paragraph markers so i’m going to do exactly the same thing go down to special and select paragraph mark so now i’m saying search for two paragraph marks and replace with one paragraph mark click on replace all it’s made for replacements and if i now check out my document you can see that i now have single line spacing between those paragraphs now something that you’ll also see is that this first paragraph is now very close to that line above ideally what i would want would be to have a little bit of space in there so i could jump in and just do that manually as i’ve just done but if i wanted to replace those double paragraph markers but keep the space at the top i could do this in a slightly different way so let me do ctrl z to undo and come back to my two paragraph marks so you can see here essentially i do have two paragraph marks so i’ve got one after william shakespeare and one just below the line so if i didn’t want these to be affected i could essentially select the document from the first line of the first paragraph down and then do my find and replace so we know how to do this i can do ctrl shift end and that’s going to select everything below where i’m clicked i can then do control h my options that i selected previously are still in there i’m going to say replace all it’s made three replacements and there we go now i’ve managed to remove them in the body of the document but i still have a space between that first paragraph and the horizontal line for the next example i’m just going to toggle that show hide button again to turn off those paragraph marks now the next thing i’m going to replace in this document are these hyphens now another way that you can do find and replace of special characters is that you can come in and highlight exactly what it is that you want to find in the document so i’m going to highlight in that first line that dash in between his birth date and the date he died i’m going to do ctrl h again and you can see automatically in the find what box it’s selected what i’ve got highlighted in the document i’m going to say replace that dash with a different type of dash so i’m going to go down to special and you can see here i have m dash and n dash now if you’re wondering what the difference is between these two it mainly relates to the size of the dash an m dash is a dash that is the width of the letter m and i’m sure you can imagine what an n dash is it’s a dash that is the width of a letter n so it’s slightly smaller now i’m going to replace this very small dash that i have in there with an m dash and once again it puts in the carrot code for that m dash i’m going to say replace all it’s made six replacements and there we go if you look now you can see that that dash is a lot bigger so now that i’ve replaced that dash looking at my document i can see that actually that dash does look a little bit strange it is a little bit too big particularly if i look in the name stratford-upon-avon that looks a little bit strange to me so what i’ve got in my documents now are m dashes so if i want to go in and replace them all i can say control h i’m going to remove what i have in find what and replace with and in find what i’m going to say find all of the m dash and replace with n dash which is a slightly smaller dash click on replace all it’s made six replacements and if i now take a look at my document i can see that yes that looks a little bit better so it’s definitely worth having a look through all of these different options that you have underneath special characters you can replace things like tabs column breaks fields footnote marks manual page breaks all of those kinds of things are available within the find and replace dialog box now something else i might want to replace in this document is this copyright symbol so in the first paragraph we have william shakespeare and then we have that copyright symbol just there and it might be that i want to replace the copyright symbol with the trademark symbol the tiny little tn now if i go into my replace dialog box and click special i can see that i don’t actually have an option in here to find the copyright symbol and replace it with the trademark symbol so how would i do that well let’s come out of here and something that’s super useful when it comes to doing things like this you’ll find under the insert ribbon and in the group on the end where we have symbol click on more symbols so this is going to open up the symbol window and you can see we have two tabs at the top if you click on special characters it’s actually going to show you all of those special characters and it also lists out their shortcut key and i can see in there that i have copyright symbol and i also have the trademark symbol so i can see copyright is alt control c and trademark is alt control t so i’m going to utilize that shortcut key in my find and replace so i’m going to cancel out of here and i’m going to select this copyright symbol i’m going to do control h to bring up replace and you can see because i’ve highlighted the copyright symbol it’s input it into find what and this time i’m just going to use that shortcut key to select the trademark symbol so alt control t and there you go it’s put in tm i can now say replace all it’s made for replacements and that is how you can utilize those symbol keyboard shortcuts in your find and replace so this is a really useful little option for you to review and you’ll see that they don’t all have shortcut keys but some of these main ones do so that’s another way that you can find and replace special characters in your document that’s it for this module in the next module we’re going to take a look at the navigation pane so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are in section two where we’ve been taking a look at some of those essential skills that you need to know in word and in this module i want to talk to you a little bit about navigating around your document in particular using the navigation pane now i want to start out this module by just highlighting something that i get asked about all the time and that is the existence of browse object in the later versions of word now if you don’t know what i mean by browse object if you ever used word 2013 or versions older than that you would have noticed a really helpful little facility to help you navigate around your document it was called browse object and you would find it underneath the vertical scroll bar in the bottom right hand corner it was essentially two arrows and a little globe icon and if you clicked on it it would allow you to jump to certain objects certain things within your document and it was a really useful little facility that i know a lot of people found really helpful now unfortunately it was eliminated in word 2013 so if you look down now at my vertical scroll bar you’ll see that i don’t have any of those little icons however in the versions after 2013 there has been a partial replacement for this utility by way of utilizing the navigation pane and also the go-to dialogue so i’m going to show you both of those utilities but i would say for those of you that did love the object browser these are definitely not as convenient as the old functionality so we’re going to start out by taking a look at the go to dialogue now before we jump into there there is something that i just want you to check and turn on in the status bar at the bottom in the left hand corner you can see that it’s showing me what section i’m currently clicked in what page i’m currently on so i’m currently on page one of five pages it’s telling me how many words i have in this current document and it’s also telling me the language that i’m using now these are really helpful pieces of information but they aren’t necessarily turned on by default for you when you’re using word so if you right-click your mouse in a blank area of this status bar you’ll see you get the customize status bar menu pop-up and anything that has a tick by it is currently being displayed in that status bar so i want you to go into here and i want you to make sure that you have a tick next to section and also a tick next to page number and if you want to turn on some of these other features then you’re more than welcome to so now we have those turned on let’s take a look at the go to dialog we’re going up to our home ribbon and we’re going all the way across into the editing group i’m going to click the drop down next to find and you’ll see that we have a little option here called go to the keyboard shortcut for this is ctrl g and if we take a look at that screen tip it says what’s faster than scrolling jumping go to lets you jump right to a specific page line footnote comment or other place in your document so in many ways this is very similar to the old object browser so let’s fire up go to and see what we have in here so you can basically see this is just another tab within the find and replace dialog and what this will allow you to do is to quickly jump to various different objects or elements within your document so for example i have a five page document and if i wanted to jump very quickly to page three i can make sure that i’ve selected page in the go to what list and then i can enter my page number three click on go to and it’s gonna jump me straight down to page three i could also do the same with sections now currently i haven’t sectioned up my document i just have one section but if you did have multiple sections you can enter in your section number and it will jump to that section i can choose to jump to a specific line now this might be when you want to turn on line numbers so i’m going to jump up to the layout tab and in this first group page setup you can see one of the options that we have is line numbers now i have a few different options i can select in here but essentially all i want is a number next to each line in the document so i’m going to select continuous and you can see now that my document has line numbers so now if i want to jump to a specific line number i can enter in the line number in here let’s say 50. click on go to and you can see underneath it’s jumped me to line 50. now that may or may not be an option that you want to use but it’s good to know that it is there so what i’m going to do is i’m going to go in and i’m going to turn off those line numbers i can also navigate or jump to any bookmarks that i have in the document we don’t currently have any in here just yet any comments footnotes endnotes fields tables lots of different things that we can jump to for example i could select graphic and then i can enter a graphic number now the only graphics i have in this document are essentially the logos in the header on each page but if i wanted to jump forward three graphics i could type in three click on go to it’s going to jump me to the third graphic from wherever i was currently clicked i could choose object which gives me a little drop down menu and i can then select from the drop down what object i want to jump to so if i have something like an excel chart inserted into my word document i can select excel chart click on next and it’s going to jump me to that particular chart so lots of different options in this drop down menu for you and we can also navigate by headings and i can enter in a heading number so if i enter in say heading 4 click on go to and it’s going to jump me to heading 4. so you can utilize that go to dialog in order to navigate around your document now that’s all well and good but sometimes i find this a little bit cumbersome to use sometimes i don’t know the heading number that i want to jump to sometimes i don’t know how many graphics i want to jump forward i just want to navigate through and that is where the navigation pane is probably going to be more helpful to you so let’s close out of go to and we’re going to turn on the navigation pane so we’re going to go up to the view tab and in this show group you’ll see the bottom option there is navigation pane and the little screen tip says that this is like a tour guide for your document click on a heading a page or a search result and it will take you right there so let’s put a tick in the box and you’ll see my navigation pane opens up on the left hand side and we have three main headings up here headings pages and results and then we have a search document bar just above now what you’ll see under headings is it will essentially import all of the headings within your document into the navigation pane now i will say that this relies on your document being styled correctly and what i mean by that is that you’ve used heading styles throughout your document because the navigation pane is only going to pick up anything that has a style applied to it now you may or may not be familiar with using styles in your document but if i just click at the start of this title just here and jump back to the home ribbon i’m talking about this group here the styles group and you can see currently i have a grey box surrounding the style which is currently applied to the line that i’m clicked in so currently this is a heading one style if i click on the first item just here it says names of the employee and employer i can see that that has a heading 2 style applied and it’s really important to style up your documents particularly if you’re going to do things like tables of contents and particularly if you want to be able to navigate around using headings so essentially in this navigation pane i have everything in here that i’ve applied a heading style to and that enables me to very easily jump to specific points in the document so if i want to jump down to point 10 other paid leave i can just click on that heading in the navigation pane and it’s going to navigate me to that particular page what you’ll also see in here is that these are expandable and collapsible items so if i didn’t want to see any of these subheadings i only wanted to see the heading ones essentially i can just minimize up everything and i currently only have one heading one in this document which is that first heading so what i might want to do is maybe collapse up all of the heading three so that i’m only seeing heading ones and twos so i can do that like so and that makes the list a little bit easier to read and i can then navigate to wherever i like now i’m going to expand these again another useful feature in this headings area of the navigation pane is that you can reorganize your headings very simply from here so if i go down to let’s say 0.3 just here where it says job title or brief description of the job i have two subheadings underneath their job title and brief description of the job if i then decide that i want brief description of the job to appear before job title instead of going into my document and cutting and pasting and moving things around i can simply just drag and drop above where it says job title and what it will do is it will essentially move not only the heading but the entire paragraph associated with it so it’s a really great utility for reorganizing items within your document the next heading along is pages so again we can navigate specifically by different pages in our document and this is pretty much what it says on the tin we have all of the pages of our document listed out and if you want to jump to a specific one you simply click on it and then finally we have results now there’s nothing in here at the moment because this is going to display the results of any search that i’ve done in the search box above so what i can do here is i can enter in search terms to navigate to specific parts so if i type in the word abroad and click on the magnifying glass you can see it jumps me to page two where i have the word abroad and it’s highlighted it in yellow and of course you can customize this option if you don’t want it to highlight if you just want it to jump to the specific place in the document if you click the little drop down at the end of the search field you have an options button and this is where you can choose some of the options with regards to your search and you can see that the only one that i have highlighted in here is the highlight all so if you didn’t want it to appear in yellow you would just uncheck that box you can also see in here that you can choose to match case you can find whole words only and you can also do things like use wildcards let’s click that drop down arrow again and take a look at some of these other options we have access to advanced find in here so again that’s just going to open up that find and replace box in case you want to do a more intensive find within your document replace is going to jump us to our replace dialog and then again we have that go to option that we were just looking at now one thing i will say with this go to option if you do find this useful and you find yourself using it a lot as we no longer have quick access to it via the object browser in word 2019 what you could do is add go to to your quick access toolbar so let’s close out of here i’m going to go up to find in the editing group and where we have go to in the menu i’m going to right click and i’m going to say add to quick access toolbar and you’ll see now that on the quick access toolbar we now have the go to option so this makes it super easy whenever i want to invoke that dialog box i can just click on the quick access toolbar to bring it up as opposed to browsing to the home tab and going to find and then selecting go to and then finally at the bottom we have some specific things that we can find in our document so again if i wanted to look for specific graphics or tables let’s start with graphics it’s going to jump me to the next graphic from wherever i was clicked and for me that is the logo for this company in the header and i could also select tables and it’s going to jump me down to the only table that i have in this document which is on that final page now i’m going to do one final search in here i’m just going to type in the word job into the search box and click the magnifying glass you can see that i have seven results and it’s highlighting the headings where those results appear if i click on the results tab it’s going to show me the line of text where that search term appears and because i have seven results i can use my up and down arrows to navigate to the next result and you can see as i click the down arrow it’s moving through my document to the next instance of my search term once you’re finished with the search if you just click the cross to clear out the search results it’s going to take you back so you can start again and type in another search term and the final thing related to the navigation pane if you don’t particularly like the position of the navigation pane you can move this if i click the little drop down arrow for task pane options i have a move option and when i click that my cursor changes to that double headed arrow and i can just click and i can pick up the navigation pane and i can literally drag and drop it to wherever i like so i’m going to drag it over to the side because i prefer mine to be on the right hand side when you’re done with the navigation pane you can just click the cross in the top corner to close that down so that is how you utilize go to and the navigation pane to navigate around your document and it’s also the alternatives that you have available if you’ve been used to using the object browser in word 2013 or previous versions that’s it for this module i will see you in the next hi guys this is deb and welcome back to my course on word 2019 advanced we are coming towards the end of section two now and in this section we’ve been taking a look at those essential skills that you need to know in word and this section wouldn’t be complete without reviewing some of the options that we have for spelling and grammar checking now i don’t think i need to tell you how important it is that when you have a document that maybe you are sending to a client or maybe your manager or even your colleagues it’s important to run a spell check once the document has been complete if you don’t do this and you end up sending out a document that is full of spelling and grammatical errors it really doesn’t look very professional and it makes it look like you’ve rushed your document it doesn’t give the greatest impression and a spelling and grammar check is something which you should be doing at the end of your document so once it’s complete one of the final things you want to do before you send this document to somebody else or maybe upload it to cloud storage is you want to run a spelling and grammar check now in word 2019 the spelling and grammar checker is slightly different to previous versions of word so let’s dive in and take a look now when it comes to reviewing your document prior to sending it out you’ll find your spelling and grammar checker on the review tab and it’s not immediately obvious as it no longer says spelling or spell checker it’s in the proofing group which is this first group on the left hand side and the one you’re looking for is check document and you can see here as we hover over we get that screen tip which tells us we’re about to go into the editor and of course we have a shortcut key of f7 to quickly invoke that spell check so let’s check out our document and see if we have any issues that we need to fix so now in 2019 what we get is this editor pane pop-up on the left hand side and of course as with the navigation pane if you don’t like the position of this editor you can just pick it up and you can drag and drop it somewhere else now i’m fairly happy with it over on the left hand side so i’m going to pull it back to there now what the editor has done is it’s taken a look through my document remember my document isn’t that long it’s about five pages and it’s pulled up all of the issues that it’s found so currently i have seven issues that i need to review in my document and it’s been divided down into corrections and refinements and you can see that we have spelling grammar and conciseness and these are actually color-coded red blue and this kind of brown color and these colors correspond to how those errors show up in the document so for example if we scroll down and find our first error and here it is just here you can see that we have a red wiggly line underneath the word dependence now what these colors actually mean the red line indicates a misspelled word and you can see i have actually three of them on this particular page a blue double underline indicates a grammatical error and a brown dotted line which you can see just here invites me to review the conciseness of the sentence so that’s what they look like in your document but fortunately we don’t have to scroll through our document looking for these errors we can utilize the editor to quickly jump through and fix these particular errors so let’s deal with spelling first of all i’m going to click where it says spelling and straight away it opens up this spell checker now this looks very similar to spell checkers in previous versions of word it’s highlighted the first misspelled word that it’s found in the document which is dependence and it’s now providing me with some suggestions to replace that word so i can see that yes this top one is the one that i want so i’m going to click dependence to replace that word it replaces it and automatically moves on to the next misspelled word and i can see here that yes i have in fact spelt enroll wrong so i’m going to utilize the suggestion again click on it to replace the word and my final one here is training i have too many n’s in that word i’m gonna select the suggestion to replace that word so once you’ve gone through and corrected all the errors you’ll get a green tick next to that item so i know that in terms of spelling my document is now good to go so i can now move on to check my grammar i can see that i have three errors in here that i need to review so let’s click on grammar and if i look at this particular sentence that it’s picked up where it says there are no collective agreements the suggestion here is the word agreements and i can see that it’s spelt correctly what i’m thinking here is that it doesn’t particularly recognize the quote marks that i have around the words collective agreements now in this case i’m good with those quote marks i want them there so i don’t want this to register as a grammatical error so what i’m going to do is i’m going to go down underneath and i’m going to select ignore once and it will move me onto the next check here it’s picked up the sentence you will receive an additional day’s holiday for each five years of continuous employment and quite rightly it’s recognized that i haven’t spelt days quite correctly i’ve missed out the apostrophe so i’m going to change that and utilize the suggestion and then finally when it comes to grammar it’s picked up the sentence must inform jane doe by telephone as soon as possible but no later than two hours prior to your workday’s start time and again it’s recognized that i’ve put work day as two words and it’s made the suggestion of all one word so i’m gonna say yes change that and once again once you’ve been through and reviewed everything you’ll get a green tick to let you know that you’re good when it comes to grammar now finally in here we have a nice little option called conciseness so this essentially reviews your sentences in your document and works out if you could have written something a little bit more concisely i know a lot of the time i am very guilty of adding in extra words into sentences that don’t really need to be there so this is a great one to help keep your document on point without any unnecessary waffle so let’s see what it’s picked up i’m going to click on conciseness and it’s pulling back this sentence so it says while you’re working outside the uk in addition to your pay you’ll be paid all of your accommodation costs food allowance and any agreed reasonable expenses now you might think that that sentence sounds okay but what word is telling me is that i don’t really need the word of in this sentence so this might sound better if it says in addition to your pay you’ll be paid all your accommodation costs food allowance etc etc so it’s removing unnecessary words from a sentence to make it more concise so i’m going to say yup sounds good to me let’s select all and replace that so i’ve essentially finished reviewing my document and it’s popped up a readability statistics box which just shows me some really nice statistics with relation to how many words characters paragraphs and sentences i have in this document it’s also given me some averages which is quite nice and also the readability of my document graded against different scales now you don’t necessarily have to have this readability statistics turned on so if you don’t like that popping up once you’ve finished your spell check i’m going to show you in a moment how you can turn this off but the time being i’m going to click on ok word is telling me i’ve finished reviewing so i’m going to click ok and i’m now pretty certain that my document is error-free when i send this out now just before we leave this editor let’s just quickly jump into the settings at the bottom now when i click on settings it’s just going to essentially jump me into word options and to the proofing area i’m going to go through a lot of these options in the next module but the section i want to highlight here is this section just here so when correcting spelling and grammar in word it’s always worth reviewing these options to make sure everything is set up as you would like it so i like word to check spelling as i type so essentially when i’m typing a word if i misspell it i like it to underline it straight away in the document so that i know i also want it to mark grammar errors as i type and also frequently confused words now this next option it says check grammar and refinements in the editor pane so this is the edit pane that we’ve been using if i unchecked this box it’s only going to show me spelling errors it’s not going to give me the grammar and conciseness and then finally i have that show readability statistic so if i don’t want that to pop up i can just untick that particular box and if you wanted to right at the bottom we could do something like hide all the spelling and grammar errors in this document only so if you have a particular document where you don’t want to show any errors in it you can select it or even set it for all new documents and then select hide spelling errors and hide grammar errors now i’m not going to do that because i like to see when i’ve made a mistake and click on ok now i’m going to close down the editor pane and just one final thing i want to point out here when it comes to spell check as you type and let’s type a sentence and spell something wrong so i’m going to say the document is attached and you can see i’ve spelt document wrong so i have my red wiggly line indicating a spelling error now i don’t have to wait until the end to review any spelling errors what i tend to do is if i’m typing in a document i like to correct my spelling errors as i go if i see that i’ve misspelled a word if you right click on the word your first option you get is spelling which allows you to correct it as you’re typing so here i can see that i have my suggestion is document i can select it and it’s corrected immediately now that might be something that you like to do or alternatively you might just like to bash out your document and then just check the whole thing at the end it is entirely up to you and finally before we leave this module where we’ve been talking about proofing let’s just look at these other two options that we have in this proofing group thesaurus and word count now the thesaurus lets us select an alternative word that means the same thing so for example if i highlight the word accommodation in my document and click on thesaurus it’s going to give me a whole host of other options which basically mean accommodation so i find this useful sometimes when i’m writing a paragraph i find myself repeating the same word and it just doesn’t sound particularly great so it’s nice to have other options available so that’s a nice little option and then finally we have word count so again this just gives us some statistics and our document in relation to how many pages how many words we have in the document characters with spaces characters no spaces paragraphs and lines so again i find this particularly useful if maybe i am writing something like a blog post and i’ve been given a word limit so maybe i can’t go over a thousand words this helps me keep track of where i’m up to and of course in addition to this little word count pop-up box you also have that down in your status bar if you have word count turned on so that is it when it comes to proofing tools checking your document for spelling grammar and conciseness i hope you found that useful and i will see you in the next module hi guys this is deb and welcome back to my course on word 2019 advanced we’re coming towards the end of section two where we’ve been reviewing all of those essential skills when working in word and in this particular module i want to run through with you some options that you have when it comes to autocorrect now autocorrect is a super useful feature for automatically correcting misspelled words fixing things like capitalization and also invoking special characters and it’s so good you may not even have noticed when you’re busy typing away frantically in a document that it’s actually working as you type so let me show you what i mean and let’s take a look at autocorrect in action so currently i just have a blank document open i’m going to click in my blank document and i’m going to misspell the word the i’m going to type in hte and let’s just zoom in a little bit so that’s a bit easier to see now when i press space you can see the word auto corrects it to the word the the same thing with the word can if i type in a c n which can happen if you’re typing very quickly and it will auto correct the word and there are a whole host of commonly misspelled words that word recognizes and will autocorrect for you as you’re typing i’m going to delve in and take a look at some of those in a moment but just be aware that’s always chugging away in the background as you’re typing your document now aside from words there’s also some other things that word will auto correct for you as you’re typing so for example if i was to type in first and hit the space bar you can see that it becomes superscript the same thing if i was to type second third so on and so forth now some other examples of autocorrect in action would be utilizing symbols in your document so for example if i wanted to add the copyright symbol if i type in curly bracket c curly bracket you can see again that is set up to autocorrect to the copyright symbol if i type in bracket e bracket that’s set up to correct to the euro currency symbol and if i type in tm that’s going to correct to the trademark symbol and these are all set up within autocorrect options as defaults now something else that’s also set up to autocorrect is links and website addresses so if i was to type in http://www.google.com and hit enter you can see that automatically it corrects it so that it is now a hyperlink and if i hold my control key down i can click and that’s going to take me across to google so all of these things are set up by default in your auto correct options and of course as you can imagine you can customize this and add your own autocorrect options and we’re going to take a look at those now so you’ll find all of your autocorrect options underneath the file tab and we’re going to jump all the way down to options and we’re going into the proofing area and the first option that you have in the list is autocorrect options so we’re going to click on our button now there’s quite a few different tabs in here let’s jump across to the auto correct tab and this is where you can set up exactly what you want word to auto correct and you’ll see that there is a whole host of options already listed in here or words that it’s going to autocorrect so some of these check boxes that we have at the top you can see it’s going to correct two initial capitals so if you accidentally type in two capital letters at the beginning of the word it’s going to correct that it’s also going to automatically capitalize the first letter of sentences so again if you’ve typed a period or a full stop and then you accidentally hit a lowercase key it’s going to capitalize it through autocorrect it’s going to capitalize the first letter of table cells names of days and it’s going to correct the accidental usage of the caps lock key now this is a big one for me i am always accidentally hitting that caps lock key and if i’m looking down at my keyboard before i know it i’ve typed the entire sentence in capital letters so with that option ticked it’s going to auto-correct that for me and i don’t need to worry about it then underneath that we have the option replace text as you type and this is where we can set up what we want to auto correct now some of these you’ve already seen me use the top one here if you remember we typed in curly bracket c curly bracket and it also corrected to the copyright symbol the same with the euro symbol and also the trademark symbol and if we scroll down you’ll start to see all the different things that are set up to autocorrect and we have in here a lot of words that are commonly misspelt when you’re typing fast in a document and of course you can add your own ones into here so let’s add our own autocorrect option so maybe i find that i have to type my name fairly frequently in a document and instead of typing out my full name maybe i just want to be able to type in my initials and that’s gonna essentially autocorrect to my full name i’m going to click on add to add that to the list let’s click on ok and ok again and let’s check to see if that works i’m going to type in my initials hit the space bar and it auto corrects to my name so the scope of items that you can enter into autocorrect is really wide you can really make yourself a lot more efficient by utilizing short versions of words phrases or sentences to input them into your word document now one other thing i want to show you here i often have problems typing in the pound currency symbol obviously i’m in the uk and we use pounds but i find a lot of the time i’m working in american dollars because a lot of my clients are based in the us and i have an american laptop and i also have my options set to american keyboard layout now because of that typing in a pound currency symbol is quite difficult for me on my keyboard when i press the key that has the pound on it which is just above the three key it doesn’t actually input a pound if i show you now if i type in what should be a pound i actually get a hash symbol or the pound symbol as it’s called in america so a lot of the time if i have to type the pound currency symbol i find myself inserting a symbol which isn’t particularly efficient so this is something that i like to have set up as an autocorrect option so let me just show you how i do that first thing i’m going to do is i’m going to insert the symbol so we’re going to go to the insert tab across to symbol in that end group and you can see it’s my first one just there because i use this most frequently and i’m just going to input that into my document so i’m going to select the symbol now i could ctrl c to copy it but i don’t actually need to if i go to file options and back into my autocorrect options you can see that it’s automatically picked it up so what i can do is now type in what i want to type in order to achieve that pound symbol which is curly brackets p in this case click on add click on ok and okay again and let’s see if that works and it does so for me that’s a really great way of solving the problem that i personally have of not being able to type a pound symbol on the keyboard that i’m using now let’s jump back into file options proofing and auto correct options and take a look at some of these other tabs so these are all your auto correct options and you can go through and add in as many as you like we then have math autocorrect so if you’re someone who works with a lot of mathematical symbols you may want to check out this section and also add in your own autocorrect options we then have an auto format as you type and you will have noticed some of these in action in the examples that i showed you in the document at the beginning so we can see our option there to auto correct fractions you can also see the internet and network paths with hyperlinks so if you remember when we typed in http://www.google.com it auto-corrected to a hyperlink ordinal so that was when we were typing first second third and it was changing them to superscript and there are lots of other things in here so things like straight quotes with smart quotes and also hyphens with a dash so it’s worth coming into here and just checking which options you want to turn on now this is the auto format as you type so this will correct as you’re typing these things in you also have an auto format tab where we have many of the same options so definitely go through and check all of those now one other important point to note when it comes to autocorrect is that you can override any autocorrect options so let me show you an example of this i’m just going to type a quick sentence into this document [Music] the quick brown fox jumps over the lazy dog now i don’t if you notice when i started to type that sentence i actually typed a lowercase t for the word the and of course word auto corrected that to capitalize that first letter now what about if i actually wanted that to be a lowercase t well when the auto correction has been applied if you hover your mouse over the corrected letter so in this case the t you’ll see you get this little autocorrect options drop down and if i click that drop down i can choose to undo the automatic capitalization this one time or i can choose to stop auto capitalizing the first letter of sentences so selecting that option is essentially going to turn it off within word options so if i now go on to the next line and type the same sentence it’s not auto correcting now i’m going to undo that option because i like it when it auto corrects for me and then of course the final option you have in here will just jump you into all of those autocorrect options to make any further customizations a couple of final things i want to show you in here we’re going to stay in our word options and we’re going to go down to advanced and in editing options i just want to highlight to you this option just here show autocomplete suggestions now autocomplete is a little bit different to autocorrect there are some words that word will automatically recognize as you start to type them and it will offer you a suggestion for completing that word now i actually really like this option so i have a tick in the box so this might be something that you want to turn on so let me show you what this does let’s click on okay and if i was to type a word let’s say monday you can see as i get part way through the word i get that little suggestion just above press enter to insert i can just hit enter and it will complete that word and it will work the same for most of the days of the week it also works for months of the year but it’s worth pointing out that not all of them it works for it works for the longer ones but something like may doesn’t auto-complete and neither does something like march but longer words you’ll get that little suggestion and you can just hit enter to complete them so if when you’re typing you do see that little screen tip pop up just be aware that you can hit enter just to complete that word saves you a little bit of time so that is it on autocorrect and auto complete in the next module we’re going to take a look at how you can group objects together so please join me for that hi everyone this is deb and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re almost at the end of section two and in this section we’ve been reviewing some of those essential skills that you should know in what and in this module i want to talk to you a little bit about grouping objects because this is a really important and often overlooked skill now anytime that you insert something into a word document so that might be some kind of shape or maybe a picture or even something like a chart or a table that is essentially considered or classed as an object in word and when an object whatever that may be is inserted into a word document it is an independent object i.e it’s not linked to the other objects on the page so an example of this would be the document that i have open on the screen so this is just a little meet the team document which is made up of a number of different objects we have some shapes some circles and those circles have been filled with an employee’s photograph and these shapes are considered to be individual objects and for each of these employees we also have a text box underneath that contains the details their name their department and these text boxes again are individual objects and you can see as i click on them i’m essentially selecting that particular object we then have these connector lines to show how marcus is linked to everybody else in the organization and again if i click on these arrows and these are just connector arrows these are also individual objects now when i say these are individual objects i mean they’re independent of everything else so if i wanted to resize marcus’s picture if i click on it and then i drag out the handle it’s just going to resize marcus it’s not going to resize anything else ctrl z to undo now when you have individual objects on a page that’s all well and good if you want to make edits to that particular object but there will be times when maybe you want to group together all of the objects on a page so that you can do things like resize currently if i wanted to resize this entire diagram i don’t really have the ability to do that because every time i click on an object it just selects that individual object so essentially i’m only resizing that individual object it’s not allowing me to resize everything in one go so what i would need to do here would be to group my objects together now there are a couple of different ways that you can do that the first way is that you can go in and utilizing your shift key you can select all of the individual objects and then group them so let’s do that now this process can be a little bit tedious depending on how many objects you have on your page i’m going to select the first one i’m going to hold down shift i’m going to select his text box and let’s go through still holding down shift as we make our selections and don’t forget those connector arrows as well so i’ve now got essentially all of my objects selected what i can now do is group them together and there are a couple of different places i can go in order to access my group options you’ll see that because i have objects selected i now have two different contextual ribbons appear at the top drawing tools and picture tools and it actually doesn’t matter whether you go into drawing tools or picture tools because the option that we need is available on both of these ribbons in the arrange group we have a group option and you can see here if i select group so you can see that that has now grouped all of those objects together they’re no longer individual they’re there as a group i’m just going to ctrl z to undo that because there is another way that i can group objects together without jumping up to my ribbons once i have all the objects selected if i right click on one of the objects in that right click menu i also have the group option in there and it pretty much does exactly the same thing so essentially now everything is grouped together as one object and i can resize this diagram as one single object now remember if you want to keep the aspect ratio so if you don’t want these pictures to distort as you resize if you hold down the shift key as you drag any of these handles in and there we go i can also pick this object up and i can place it wherever i like within this document now you will notice that the text inside these text boxes is now being cut off so it might be that i want to do some rearranging with that text maybe make the font a little bit smaller but pretty much everything else has resized nicely and we don’t have any distortion now once i have my objects grouped if i want to now work on them as individual objects of course i also have an ungroup option so let’s just right click go down to group and you’ll see now the one that we have available to select is the ungroup option and now everything is back to individual objects so i’m going to go in and i’m just going to decrease the font size in these text boxes and i’ll be right back with you now another really nice method that’s available in word for selecting all of your objects prior to grouping or ungrouping is using the selection pane and this is actually my preferred method particularly if i have a document that has lots of objects that are overlapping each other sometimes when you’re using this manual method of selecting your objects by clicking and holding down your shift key if you have lots of objects kind of stacked on top of each other it can be really difficult to grab objects that are underneath other objects so an easier way of doing this is utilizing the selection pane so i’m going to click on one of my objects so that i get my contextual ribbons and again i can utilize either the drawing tools or the picture tools format tab and in the arrange group you’ll see that we have an option there for selection pane and the screen tip says you can see a list of all of your objects this makes it easier to select objects change their order or change their visibility so let’s click to open up that pane i’m going to make this a bit wider now i had this pane open earlier and i’ve already started to rename some of my objects if you look at the objects just here where it says text box 2 oval 9 overlay oval 7 oval 3 and straight connector 11. these are essentially the default names that word will give your objects so they’re not particularly meaningful and sometimes if you have a lot of objects on the page it’s a bit hard to know which one you’re selecting from this pane so what i like to do is go through and rename all of the objects so i can easily identify them which is exactly what i’ve done with these ones at the top so the first one middle arrow connector if i click on this it’s going to select that middle arrow connector we have left arrow connector and you’ll see the selection in the document right arrow we have vivian fisher text box so that is the text box that contains her information we have a text box for darius one for sarah and then i still have these to rename so let’s go through i’m going to click on text box 2 and i can see that that is marx’s text box so i double click and i can simply go in and say marcus lee text box and hit enter if i click on oval 9 to see what that is i can see that that is the photo for vivian fisher so again i can double click on oval 9 and i can rename this object [Music] vivian fisher photo hit enter so i’m going to go through and rename the rest of these and i’ll see you back here in a moment so there we go i now have all of my objects with meaningful labels which makes it super easy for me to make selections of individual objects using this selection pane so as i mentioned before this is great if you have objects that are stacked on top of each other and are quite hard to select manually you’ll also notice in the selection pane you have this little eye icon to the right of each of the objects so this allows you to essentially show or hide specific objects so for example if i click on the i next to marcus lee text box you can see that now that is hidden click again and it brings it back so again this is good if you need to see an object that’s underneath another object you can also use this selection pane to essentially move your objects forward or backwards so an example would be sarah cox’s photo if i wanted the photo to be over the top of the sarah cox marketing text box i can do that by just dragging the object in the selection pane so all i would need to do is grab sarah cox photo from the selection pane and i’m going to drag it and i’m going to place it above where it says sarah cox text box and let go and you can see now that it’s brought that layer essentially that object to the front now i’m actually going to drag that back down because i want the text box in front so when it comes to utilizing this pane for grouping this makes it super easy all you need to do is select the top object hold down control and select the rest of the objects so sometimes that is a lot easier than trying to fiddle around in the main document once you’ve got them all selected you can go up to your format ribbon and use your group option alternatively you can right click and you have your group option in here and there we go and now these objects are grouped if you look over in the selection pane you can see it’s created a group again with a very generic name but i’m going to double click and i’m going to rename this meet the team and hit enter so a few really useful options there when it comes to grouping objects i hope you found that useful in the next module i’m going to talk to you about how to align objects accurately in your document so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are in the final module of this section section two and in this module we have been looking at all of those essential skills in word and in the previous module we were looking at how you can group and ungroup different objects that you have in your word document i’d like to progress that idea on a little bit and talk to you about aligning objects in your documents now aligning is really just the process of making sure that all of the pictures shapes charts whatever it is that you might have in your document are all lined up nicely in relation to other objects on the page and also on the page itself and many people don’t realize that there are lots of tools available in word that really help you align these objects accurately so the document that i’ve got on the screen here is just our meet the team document and i have three pictures of employees and also some labels for those pictures and currently these pictures and labels are very much scattered haphazardly around the page so it might be that i’ve just created these and inserted these pictures into my document without too much concern with how they’re lined up but now i want to put these in a nice neat line and position them underneath this title now the most obvious thing which people reach for is just by doing this manually so i could grab one of the pictures and i can drag it and position it where i want it to be and kind of have a good guess which may or may not be accurate as to where the center is so on and so forth but i don’t really need to do that and i can take all of the inaccuracy out of this process by utilizing words alignment tools so let me show you how they work so what i’m aiming for here first of all is i want to get all three of these pictures in a row with even spacing in between each i’m not going to worry too much about where they’re positioned in relation to the page i just want them in a nice row lined up with each other with equal spacing so all i need to do is first of all make my selection so i’m going to hold down shift and select all three of the pictures and it’s worth noting when you are aligning objects you do want them to be ungrouped now i’m going to jump up to my picture tools format ribbon and in the arrange group we have an align drop down and this houses all of your alignment options so i can align the selected objects to the left hand margin to the center or to the right hand margin i can align them to the top of the page to the middle or to the bottom and i can distribute them horizontally or vertically now i want my pictures to be arranged in a line horizontally so the first option i’m going to choose here is a line middle and there we go they are now lined up in relation to each other to the middle but one thing that’s glaringly obvious here is that i have quite a large amount of space between the middle and the last picture and a small amount of space in between the first two pictures so i’m going to want to jump back into my alignment tools and this is where i can utilize the distribute horizontally option this will ensure that i have an even amount of space in between all of my selected objects so there we go i now have these pictures very quickly lined up and looking good now with regards to how these are positioned on the actual page if i zoom out a little bit they’re actually not too bad they’re fairly close to the center but i’m pretty sure that they’re not exactly center aligned and middle aligned so essentially what i want to do is i want to align this group of pictures to the dead center of this page so the first thing i need to do here is group my pictures together so that they’re one object i’m going to right click go to group and select group and there we go so now i have them grouped together i can now align this as one object utilizing my alignment tools so i’m going to say align middle and you see that jumps down very slightly and also align to the center to center them vertically on the page and now when i scroll out i know that these three objects are not only aligned in relation to each other but also in relation to the page so i have these grouped together they’re in the middle of the page but when i re-look at this document i think to myself actually i want these three pictures to be underneath the meet the team title so i might be tempted here to jump back into my alignment tools and maybe select something like a line top but if i select this you’ll see that i don’t really get the result that i wanted it’s going to align my object to the top of the page regardless of if i have text in there or not so i’m going to ctrl z to undo that and if i jump back into my alignment tools i don’t actually have an alignment tool that’s going to accommodate any text that i have above what i’m trying to align so in this particular situation i’m probably going to want to move this object manually into the position that i want and in order to help me do that and ensure that everything is still lined up i’m going to first turn on use alignment guides now alignment guides are super useful when you have them turned on and you pick up a picture or an object and try to move it you’ll see they start to appear these green lines which run across the page telling you when you’ve centered or lined up your object with other objects on the page so currently this alignment guide is telling me that this is in the dead center if i move across slightly it’s telling me that it’s lined up with the end of the meet the team text i could do the same on the other side it’s lined up with the end of the meet the team text if i was to move this down you can see there because i have those two green lines intersecting that is the dead center of the document so utilizing these it means i can safely drag this up and it doesn’t matter if i go off course a little bit because when i get to the position i want to put it in i can just utilize my alignment guides so i know that this is dead in the center like so so now i have these labels for each of my staff members so once again i’m going to pick these up and i’m just going to drag this one up to here and i want it to be about there and i’m going to let go now notice that when i place that particular object i didn’t get any alignment guides come up to assist me so when you’re doing more granular work like this it can be useful sometimes to turn on grid lines to help you align some of your objects and there’s a couple of different ways that we can turn on grid lines we can do it from the view ribbon in the show group we have a gridlines option if i select the tick it’s going to give me some gridlines i could also do it from that format menu from picture tools or drawing tools so if i click on one of the pictures and go up to my picture tools format tab in that align drop down i have a view gridlines option and this can then really help me when it comes to aligning some of these other items so i’m going to drag this label up i’m going to position it just there and then i’m going to grab the final label and i’m going to position it just there and i’ve used that line in my grid so that i know that there is the same amount of space between that line and the bottom of these text boxes now one thing that you’ll also notice when you’re moving objects around and i’ll just select this text box as an example is you’ll see as i move it’s not particularly smooth it’s kind of jumping all over the place a little bit there’s a little nudge in there as you drag the object around and that is because by default word makes objects snap or jump to an underlying grid laid across the document and that is why when you’re dragging these around it’s attempting to snap it to that underlying grid and this can cause some issues sometimes when you’re trying to align objects because you don’t have as much control as to exactly where you place things because it’s constantly going to move it to the next underlying grid line now you can turn this snapping feature off again if we jump up to the format ribbon and go into our alignment options you’ll find these options underneath grid settings and there’s a couple of options that you want to make sure that you’ve got turned off to kind of override that grid snapping and that is this one here these snap objects to other objects we take a tick out of that box and i’m also going to remove the grid lines from this screen click on ok and now you’ll see that when i move my object around that is so much smoother because it’s not constantly trying to snap so it gives me a little bit more control when it comes to placing my objects on my page now i’m going to jump back in to those grid settings and i’m just going to turn back on object snapping and snap objects to grid when the grid lines are not displayed so now that i’ve turned those back on you’ll see we get that jumpy movement again but a quick way of overriding this is to hold down your alt key as you’re dragging your object around so instead of going in and turning on and off those options you can just do that in order to override that snapping utility and of course if you need to make any granular changes so if you prefer to have a little bit more control if you select an object you can use your arrow keys to move that particular object now again because i have snapping turned on you can see as i move it definitely jumps so if i want to be super granular i would again go in and i would turn off those snapping options and then when i utilize my mouse i get much more control as to where i’m placing that particular object now one final point to mention here and it relates to those grid lines which i’m just going to turn back on is you can adjust the spacing of your grid line so you’re not just stuck with this one grid style if you go back into your alignment options and down into grid settings you can change the horizontal spacing and the vertical spacing of these grid lines so if i want a little bit more space i can put these up to let’s say 8 centimeters click on ok and i get a different type of grid so entirely up to you how you want to display those hopefully that’s given you a good introduction as to the plethora of alignment utilities that you have available to you within word to really help you align those objects on your page and make your document look really professional that’s it for this module we have one final exercise and then we are on to the next section so i will see you over there hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it down to exercise 2 and in this exercise we’re going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learned in section two which was all about those basic word skills that everybody should have and i want to start out this exercise by showing you my answer so on the screen i have a document and the title is seven facts about henry viii i have some paragraphs of text and also some numbered items and then right at the bottom i have another heading titled the wives of henry viii and i have eight circles all perfectly lined up and what i want you to do in this exercise is basically recreate what i have here so let’s take a look at what i’d like you to do so this is the same document but you can see as we scroll through it’s in a less tidy state so what i want you to do is utilize some of the skills you’ve learned in this section to replicate the neat version so the first thing you need to do in this exercise is open the document titled exercise 2 from the exercises folder i’d then like you to toggle on show hide so you can see all of the paragraph markers in this document i’d then like you to go through and replace all double paragraph markers with single paragraph markers once you’ve done that i’d like you to scroll down to page two and i’d like you to align these circles on the page so that they’re distributed evenly and aligned to the center i’d then like you to group the four circles together and duplicate them and position the second row so it’s neatly under the first and then just to finish up i’d like you to give your document a spell check so quite a few different tasks there please feel free to re-watch this video and pause where needed as you practice each task so i’m going to show you my answer now so you might want to pause this video but if you’re ready let’s proceed so let’s run through the answer to this exercise the first thing i asked you to do was open exercise 2 and then turn on show hide markers so we’re going up to the home ribbon into our paragraph group and clicking show hide so i can now see all of those paragraph markers what i then wanted you to do was to find all of the double paragraph markers in the document and replace them with single paragraph markers so for this we need to invoke find and replace and the shortcut key for that is control h now for this you need to click in the find what box and then from your special options at the bottom you need to select paragraph mark twice to find those double paragraphs i then want to replace them with a single paragraph mark and replace all i can see it’s made five replacements i’m going to click on ok and close down find and replace the final part of this exercise was to align these circles and then duplicate them so the first thing i’m going to do is select all of my circles by holding down my shift key and then up to the drawing tools ribbon the format tab and we’re going to go to our alignment options and the first one i’m going to select here is a line middle and then i’m going to distribute them evenly so back up to a line and distribute horizontally i now want to duplicate these four circles so the quickest way to do that is to group these circles together so once you have them selected right click and select group i’m then going to press the ctrl d keyboard shortcut to duplicate and then i’m going to move these circles into position and remember i can select both groups of circles go up to a line and make sure that they’re both aligned to the center and finally i just ask you to do a quick spell check of this document which we do from the review tab check document i can see i have one spelling error just here so let’s check it out and i can see it’s picked up the word solent now i know in this case that this is fine so i’m going to say ignore once and my spell check is complete so those are the steps that i wanted you to take in order to recreate this document the final thing i might want to do here just to make this document a bit cleaner is turn off show hide that is it for exercise two i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it down to section 3 and in this section we’re going to be talking about how you can work with different views in word now views are just the way that you are viewing your document and in word we have different views that you can toggle between and they each display your document in a slightly different way now which one you choose to use very much depends on what you’re trying to do at that particular time so what we’re going to do in this section is we’re going to go through all of the different views that you have i’m going to show you the difference between them and also highlight when would be the best situation to use each view but in this first module i really just want to introduce you to the options that we have on the view ribbon so i’ve got a document open at the moment and this is an employment contract and i’m currently clicked on the view ribbon so let’s just take a look at the different elements which make up this ribbon so the first group here is our views group and this is really what we’re going to be focusing on in the next few modules this is where you can come to switch between all of the different views that you have available we have read mode we have print layout mode web layout outline and draft now by default more often than not you’re working in print layout view which is the one that i have selected now and this is by far the best view when it comes to editing your document now i’m going to go into each of these different views and the advantages and disadvantages of them over the next few modules but just be aware that this is where you come on the ribbon to switch between your different views it’s also worth noting that this isn’t the only place where you can come in order to switch views if you cast your eyes down to the bottom right hand corner of the screen right down in the status bar you’ll see you have a zoom slider but then you also have access to different views down here so we have web layout view print layout view and also read mode and focus mode so two different areas where you can switch between views the next group on this view ribbon is the immersive group now these two options here focus and immersive reader you’ll only have these if you are using word 2019 or word as part of microsoft 365. these are newer features and again they’re related to how you’re viewing and how you’re reading your document and once again we’re going to go into these in the following modules the next section is page movement and again this is a reasonably new addition to word so in general by default when you’re reading or working on a document and you scroll your mouse it’s going to scroll vertically that’s what we’re all used to when we’re working in a document however we do have now another option called side to side so if i was to select that you can see now if i use my mouse i’m actually reading this document as if i had these pages on my desk in front of me i’m reading them side by side as opposed to scrolling through vertically i’m going to jump that back to vertical we then have our show group and we’ve pretty much seen a demonstration of everything in this little group in the course so far i’ve got my rulers turned on both vertical and horizontal we’ve seen what happens when we turn on grid lines and also we’ve utilized that navigation pane in order to navigate around our documents the next group is the zoom group so this is related to zooming in and out and moving around your document so i have my zoom option here where i can jump in there and select how much i want to zoom in by so if i say 200 we’re going to zoom right in to there which makes things a little bit easier to read if i want to jump back to the default of 100 i have a dedicated button for that as well which is going to pop me straight out again i can choose to view just one page multiple pages or i can select page width so it’s going to zoom in as much as it can without cutting anything off of the document we then have the window group so this is related to how you arrange your different word windows on your page and then finally on the end here we have switch windows so when you click this it’s going to list all of the open word documents that you have so now currently i only have one document open so that’s the only one i’m seeing but if i had multiple they would all be listed down here and i can just click to very quickly switch to that particular document and then finally on the end here we have a macros button where i can view any macros i have set up and also record a new macro as well and we’ll be covering this later in the course it’s also worth noting that when it comes to zooming you do have a zoom slider in the bottom right hand corner next to those little view shortcut buttons as well so i could utilize my slider just by dragging in and dragging out in order to change the zoom on that particular document also when it comes to zoom if you are using a mouse that has a scroll wheel if you hold down the control button and move your scroll wheel you see you can zoom in and out on your document like that as well so that is pretty much it i really just wanted to give you an overview in this module of all of the different commands and options that you have available on this views ribbon before we do a deeper dive in the next few modules and that’s exactly what we’re going to do in the next module where we’re going to delve a bit more into these different views so please join me for that hi guys and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down into section three where we’re taking a look at the different ways that you can view your document in word in the previous module we had a quick run through of all of the options and commands available on the views ribbon and what i want to do in this module is really focus in on reading documents now sometimes particularly if you work in a job role that requires you to read lots of long documents so maybe you’re a lawyer who’s constantly reading contracts or maybe you’re a writer who needs to go through and review your work sometimes it’s quite nice to be able to switch into a view mode that’s going to allow you just to read your document that is it’s going to remove all distractions and it’s going to give you more screen space more real estate so you can read your document a little bit easier and fortunately word has a view that’s going to allow you to do just that and it’s called read mode so let me show you how it works so i’m going up to the view ribbon and across to the views group and we’re going to switch into this one just here read mode and straight away you’ll notice quite a drastic change the thing that’s most obvious is that all of our ribbons have disappeared so anything that could possibly distract us has been removed from the top of the screen or collapsed up i should say leaving us with a lot more space to read our document the documents also zoomed itself in to the maximum without cutting off any of the words or the sentences so the text is nice and big on the screen making it easier for me to read another thing you’ll notice is that it’s put it into a two column layout so instead of just reading vertically i’m now reading across the screen so this is much more like a book so here i’m seeing pages one and two and if i want to move to the next two pages i have an arrow over on the right hand side which i can click it’s going to slide along like i’m turning the pages of a book and i can read the next two pages now of course i don’t have to use my mouse to click on these arrows i can also use my arrow keys to move through the different pages in this document now whilst the ribbons are collapsed up when you’re working in this view you do still have access to them if you look in the bar running across the top we still have access to file tools and view so if i click view if i want to switch back into print layout view and essentially edit my document i can just select edit document and it’s going to jump me back to print layout view let’s go back into read mode and click view again now there’s lots of things in this view menu that we can do whilst we’re working in read mode so we can switch to focus mode now i’m not going to do that right now because we are going to cover this a bit later in this module i can bring up the navigation pane so if i want to search for something in this particular document i can do that i can choose to show any comments that have been added into the document now i currently don’t have any but if you do it will show all of your comments alongside your document i can choose the column width so currently i have the default column width set but if i switch to narrow i now have three narrow columns as opposed to two wider columns and if i select wide columns i basically just get one column now i like the default so let’s switch back to that i can also change the page color so currently i have this set to none so i just have black text on a white background but you also have the choice of displaying it in sepia or even in inverse so we have a black background with white text now you might not personally like these but sometimes particularly if people have sight issues these different color backgrounds can be a lot easier on the eye and make it easier for you to read your document so it’s worth having a little experiment with those we then have some layout options so i have column layout set which i quite like but i can also choose paper layout which essentially puts it back very similar to print layout view where we’re scrolling vertically and let’s put mine back to column layout i have a syllables option so this shows the breaks between syllables in your document so let’s click that and what you’ll see now is that the syllables of each word are separated by a little gray square back up to view and let’s just turn syllables off we have a text spacing option and this basically increases the amount of space in between the characters and also the lines so again if you find it a little bit easier to read a document like that then you can jump in there and you can turn on text spacing now i’m going to turn mine off to put that back and then finally in this view menu we have a read aloud option so this will read out all of the text and will also highlight each word as it’s read so again this is a really great option with regards to accessibility if you’re someone who is maybe partially cited then essentially you can have word read your document back to you written statement of employment particulars employee this statement lists the terms and conditions particulars of your employment with us so lots of different options for you to explore underneath that view menu let’s take a look at what we’ve got in tools so if we click on tools again we have our find which is just going to pop out that navigation pane so if you want to search for anything in the document you can just type it in and it’s going to highlight much like it does in any other view mode we also have under tools as smart lookup so if i was to highlight a specific word in this document so let’s say employment go to tools and smart lookup it’s going to search for that word it’s going to pop open a pane on the right hand side and it’s going to basically search the internet and pop up any entries which relate to that particular word so you can see in here i have some wikipedia entries and then also i have some results of the web search so that’s a nice way of being able to select someone’s name or a place name or anything in your document and then explore it further on the internet without leaving the bounds of word and then finally in here we have a translate option where it’s going to pick up the word that i’ve got selected and i can choose a language to translate it to so let’s just say dutch and there we go and if i wanted to i could even select insert to replace the english word with the dutch word in the document so a few nice options in there as well and then of course finally we have our file menu and that just jumps us back to our regular backstage area now if you wanted to go even further here and get rid of this blue bar running across the top if you click on the icon right in the top right hand corner which says auto hide reading toolbar if you click that it’s going to get rid of those menu options so really all you have now on the screen is your document you can go through and read and to get them back again i’m just going to click that button once more so that is pretty much the options that you have when it comes to read mode now everything i’ve shown you there is really related to being able to focus entirely on the document that you’re reading without any distractions and focus is such an important point when it comes to using word so often it’s very easy for us to lose focus we have many different distractions constantly coming at us from email notifications we have the internet our fingertips we can very easily go off down a rabbit hole and lose focus on what we’re doing and with that point of focus in mind microsoft brought in a couple of new features which are really going to help you focus on the document at hand and you’ll find these features in this group called immersive and the first option we have here is focus and if we hover over and take a look at the screen tip it says that when you’re working in this mode it eliminates distractions so you can focus entirely on your document so let’s jump in here and see what we have so the real aim of focus mode is to enhance your document viewing experience by hiding all of the ribbons and distractions on the screen and allow you just to concentrate on the content of your document and you can see here that is pretty much literally all i have on this page i have a plain black background and just my document now of course you can pull down those ribbons if you move your mouse to the top of the screen the ribbon will drop down again and you can make any selections that you need but one thing that you’ll notice is when you are in focus mode if you go back to the view ribbon you have an additional option that’s been added and that is background so this will allow you to change the background that you’re using when you’re working in focus mode and i will say these backgrounds did used to be a lot more interesting in older versions of word we used to have things like a wooden coffee table background which is quite nice now we just have these solid fill colors and you can go in and select whichever one is going to suit your eyes the best so i’m going to choose dark gray and really that is the extent of focus mode it just clears everything out the way allowing you to focus on your document now if you want to come out of focus mode you can go back to your ribbon and just click the focus button once more alternatively if you press the escape key on your keyboard that will take you out and back into print layout view and then finally we have the immersive reader and the immersive reader is part of words learning tools and the idea of it is to help with reading fluency and comprehension now when we jump into here you’ll notice that a lot of these look fairly similar as we had access to a lot of these options when we were working in read mode so we can change our column width and this changes the line length to improve focus and comprehension we can change the page color which can make text easy to scan with less eye strain we can choose to focus in on a specific line so i can say one line three lines five lines and this is all dependent on where you’re actually clicked on the page we can increase the amount of space between words characters and lines with the text spacing option we can show the breakdown between syllables to improve word recognition and pronunciation and then of course we have that read aloud option again which lets you hear your document as each word is highlighted so it’s a really useful tools within the immersive reader as well so hopefully now you have a greater understanding of some of the tools available to you when it comes to reading and really focusing on the document at hand that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down into section three where we’re taking a look at the different views that you can work in when using word and in this module module three we’re going to be taking a look at print layout and web layout views now i currently have a document open on the screen and i’m clicked on the view tab and as we know from previous modules we can switch between our different views in the first group here the views group now the first thing you’ll probably notice is that the view that i have currently selected is highlighted in grey and this is normally the default print layout view and if you’re following along with me and you’re not currently in this view i would ask you to switch to it now simply by clicking on the print layout command now the major benefit when it comes to print layout view is that you can basically see how your document is going to look if you were to print it so it allows you to better judge things like the margins the spacing that you have throughout your document page breaks section breaks and lots of other visual elements and if you see anything that looks a bit strange then it allows you to adjust them accordingly and even if this is a document that you don’t necessarily intend to print you’ll probably find that working in print layout view is going to be most suitable for you the majority of the time now one other thing you’ll notice with print layout view if i scroll down to where we move on to the second page you’ll see that we have a gap in between our pages so it makes it really easy for me to see where one page ends and the next page begins it’s also showing me that bottom margin as well now if you didn’t want to have any space between these pages you could jump into file options and in the display area this first option here page display options we have show white space between pages in print layout view and you can see the screen tip says show the top and bottom margins including the content of headers and footers so if i was to untick this option and click on ok what you’ll now see is that i don’t have any space between those pages and i’m not seeing the header or the footer so this is sometimes a nice option if you are maybe just reading a really long document and you don’t have to keep scrolling past a very large header or footer you just want to read down the page then that option can be quite useful now in this case i’m going to turn that back on because i do want to see where one page ends and the next page begins also remember that if you want to switch into print layout view you can utilize the little buttons on that status bar next to the zoom slider so now let’s jump across into web layout view so now we’re looking at our document in a completely different way you can see that this view you don’t have margins spacing page breaks and other elements which you might find distracting or disruptive when you’re reading your document and basically web layout view is designed to show you what your document is going to look like if you were to upload it to the internet and publish it as a web page it gives you a much more compact version of your document and you can see that we don’t really have any page breaks section breaks line breaks or anything that’s distracting us from reading this document it’s also worth noting that you don’t need to switch back into print layout view if you want to make any edits to your document if you are working in web layout view you can simply edit your document in this view as well so that is pretty much all there is to print layout and web layout view hopefully that gives you a greater understanding of the difference between the two and helps you make better decisions when it comes to establishing which one is going to be the best option for whatever it is you’re doing at the time in the next module we’re going to explore the final two views that we haven’t yet looked at and that is outline and draft view so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 3 where we’re currently looking at how you can work with views in word and in the previous modules we’ve taken a look at print layout and web layout view and we’ve also seen some of the new modes like read mode focus and immersive reader that really help you focus on the document at hand in this module we’re going to finish up this section on views by taking a look at the final two views available in word and that is outline and draft view so let’s start out by switching into draft view now draft view is a view that displays just the text in your document so you won’t see any margins or page breaks and you also won’t see any images or any other visual elements it enables you to continuously scroll through your document without any interruption and page breaks are marked with a very faint dotted line now one of the things that i really like about draft view is its ability to show you what styles you have applied to each line in your document now in order to view the styles you need to turn on the draft pane so let me just show you where you need to go in order to do that i’m going to jump up to file and we’re going all the way down into our options and we want to jump straight across to the advanced area now if we scroll down all the way down to this display section you’re looking for this option here so where it says style area pane width in draft and outline views now if you have that set to zero centimeters or zero then you’re not going to be able to see that style area pane so all you need to do is change this to something like two centimeters click on ok and now you can see down the left hand side we have our style pane visible now if this is a bit too narrow or a bit too wide you can adjust it simply by dragging it in or out but what you’ll see now is that i can see every single style that i have applied to each line so i can see that this top sentence here is a heading one we then have a paragraph of normal text we then have a heading two so on and so forth so the kind of situations where i would utilize this would be if i have a long document that i’m currently trying to add styles to i find this view particularly useful when i’m doing that because i can see what i’ve applied and it just makes it a lot easier for me to ensure that everything is consistent and i’m applying the correct styles to the correct lines once you’ve finished using that styles pane you don’t have to jump back into options to turn it off you can just grab the edge once more and just drag it all the way over to the left hand side and it will disappear so that is draft view let’s now jump across into outline view now it’s worth noting that you can turn on the styles area pane for outline view as well so let’s jump up to file again go into options back into advanced i’m just going to turn that styles area pane back on again like so now outline view is useful if you just want to view the headings and subheadings and text in your document without images or other visuals and it’s a really good view to work in if you need to do some reorganizing of your document now you’ll see that as soon as i switched into outline view this view comes with its own contextual ribbon so if you have a look now you’ll see that i have a new ribbon to the left of the home ribbon called outlining and on this ribbon i have some controls which allow me to adjust what i’m seeing in this particular view what you’ll also notice is next to my different headings i have these collapsible and expandable buttons so in this outline tools group in this first section here this is where i can change the level heading for a particular item so currently if i just take this first heading one as an example i’m clicked in the heading one if i wanted to change that to a heading two i could say level 2 and you can see now that that has changed and i have all of my different level headings in here that correspond to the heading levels i also have demote and promote buttons so i can click on promote to pull that back up to a heading one and then i have a specific button to promote to a heading one and a specific button to demote to body text in the next group of outline tools this is where i can specify which levels i want to show in my outline so for example if i’m only interested in seeing the level twos i can select that level and now it collapses up anything that’s body text or heading three four and i’m only seeing those heading twos if i say level three i’m also going to get thrown in there now anything that i have marked as a heading three i also have in this drop down on all levels which is going to bring everything back again if i want to turn off any text formatting so maybe i have a lot of formatting in the document making it quite hard to read i could untick the show text formatting box and it’s just going to put that into normal text and i also have a show first line only option which is just going to show me the first line of any of my paragraphs so if we take this one as an example this first normal paragraph if i say show first line only i’m now only seeing the first line of that particular paragraph so this view is a good view to work in if you have a reasonably large document that has lots of heading styles contained within it sometimes it’s easier to jump into this view collapse up everything that you don’t need to make it easier for you to edit your document and once you’ve finished working in outline view you have a close outline view button just here and that will take you back to print layout view and you can continue editing your document so that is pretty much it on the subject of views hopefully you’ve got a good idea now as to what each view is which will help you make a better decision when it comes to which view to work in for a particular task that’s it for this module and that is it for this section we have one exercise to do and then we’re going to move on into section four where we’re going to be talking about working with tables so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it down to exercise 3 and in this exercise we’re going to practice the skills we’ve learned in section three when it comes to working with views now this is a reasonably straightforward exercise so the first thing i want you to do is open the exercise three document from the exercises folder i’d like you to switch the document into read mode and change the page color to sepia once you’ve done that i’d like you to come back to editing the document what i’d then like you to do is switch to outline view and turn on the styles pane and i want you to make sure that you’ve set the styles pane to two inches now the final part of this exercise is optional it’s not content that we’ve covered in this particular section but at this stage in a word advanced course these are definitely skills you should know so if you do want to practice your skills a little further in word the final part of this exercise is to replace all of these numbered items with the heading 3 style now just a little tip on this if you have the styles pane open you’re going to be able to see what styles are currently applied to these numbered items and you can use that information to very quickly change all of those styles to a heading three now as i mentioned that last part is completely optional so see how you go with that if you want to go through this exercise you can pause the video now if you’d like to see the answer to this exercise then carry on watching this video so let’s take a look at the answer to this exercise the first thing i asked you to do was to switch into read mode and change the page color to sepia so i’m going to go up to the view ribbon and into my views group and switch to read mode now to change this background page color to sepia all we need to do is jump up to view go down to page color and select sepia i then asked you to go back to editing the document so again we’re going to go up to view and select edit document i then asked you to switch into outline view making sure that you can see the styles pane now currently i can’t see my styles pane so i need to go into the backstage and turn that on so let’s jump up to file and down to options and we want to select advanced from this list and we’re going to scroll down until we get to the display section and you can see here it says style area pane width in draft and outline views and curry that’s set to zero centimeters and what i’ve asked you to do is change this to two inches so i’m going to go just above change the measurement to inches and then i’m going to type in 2 and click on ok and now you’ll see the styles pane in the left hand margin now the optional part of this exercise was to replace all of these numbered items with a heading 3 style and a little tip i gave you was that when you’ve got the styles pane showing you can see which styles are applied to each paragraph so i can see here that i have the list paragraph style applied to all of my numbered items so a quick way of changing everything that’s marked as a list paragraph to a heading 3 is to go to the home ribbon jump into the advanced options for styles i’m just going to make this a little bit bigger i’m going to find the list paragraph style which is towards the bottom here click the drop down and i’m going to say select all seven instances so very quickly that’s going to select all items where list paragraph is the style now i have them all selected i can simply jump up to my styles gallery and very quickly apply a heading 3. i’m going to close down my styles pane and switch my document back to print layout and there we go that was what i was looking for i hope you got on okay with that i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down into section four and in this section we’re going to explore some of the more advanced features of working with tables in word now tables are an extremely useful feature and probably something that you utilize already when you’re putting together a document tables help us organize our information into columns and rows making the information a lot easier to read tables also have their own contextual ribbons where you can change the layout and apply formatting and you can format tables to your heart’s content so that they really stand out from your document or are in line with company branding guidelines and in this first module i want to start out by showing you how you can create your own table styles now before we dive straight into that we’re going to do a little bit of a recap and create a table from some data that i have imported into this word document so essentially what i have here is some sales information which originally existed in an excel spreadsheet and what i want to do is i want to put this information into this word document and organize it in a nice table so all i’ve really done to pull this across is i’ve opened up the excel spreadsheet and i’ve copied and pasted it with no formatting into my word document so if you ever have this situation where you have a bunch of text on the screen and you want to put it into a table there is a really nice feature in word called convert text to table which allows you to do this simply and easily now with this data you’ll see in this first line here this is basically my column headings and then i have my data for those column headings underneath but what you’ll also see is that it’s not quite lined up every single field is separated by a tab character now how do i know that well if we turn on our show hide markers i can see these little arrows indicate that that is a tab separating each of the fields and this is quite important for an accurate conversion if you have some consistency with the character that’s been used to separate each field then word should do a pretty good job at converting your text into a table whereas if you have a mixture of different things separating the fields then you might find that you have to do a little bit of rearranging after you’ve done the conversion but our data looks pretty good so i’m going to turn off my show hide markers and we’re going to convert this text to a table so all i need to do is highlight everything i’m going to jump out to the insert ribbon and click the lower half of that table drop down and i’m looking for this option here convert text to table and essentially what it does is it looks at my data it looks at where i have those tab spaces and it tries to work out how many columns and rows i’m going to need so it’s worked out that i need seven columns so that would be right country product units sold manufacturing price sale price and gross sales and it’s worked out that i also need 18 rows i’m going to say create me a table with fixed column widths all of my columns even and at the bottom here i tell it that my text is separated with tab characters i’m going to click on ok and let’s see how it’s done well not too bad it’s guessed that i’ve got more columns than i actually have so i’m simply going to come into here highlight the column that i no longer need and on my table tools layout ribbon in my rows and columns group i’m going to select delete column so now that i’ve deleted that column it’s left me quite a lot of space the table doesn’t automatically resize to accommodate that blank space so what i’m going to do is i’m going to auto fit this table by selecting the entire table up to the layout ribbon and we have some auto fit options so auto fit to contents will basically modify the table so that each column is as wide as the widest item in the table i can autofit to the window which will expand the table so that it’s flush on either side with the left and right margin or i can choose a fixed column width so all of my columns are exactly the same size now in this case i want to auto fit to window and there we go my table is now a lot more evenly spaced and if i wanted to i can go in and i can make some further adjustments simply by dragging these columns over now looking at my table and looking at this first column i can see that this would probably fit a little bit better if i change united kingdom and united states of america to uk and usa respectively so this is where i can utilize find and replace so up to home we’re going to go all the way across to the editing group and we’re going to select replace and i’m going to say find united kingdom and replace with uk i’m going to replace all and we’re going to do the same but we’re going to find united states of america and replace that with usa and replace all so there we go with a few edits my table is now looking a lot neater so once we’re at this stage i’m probably going to want to jazz this table up a little bit make it stand out by applying some kind of table style and we have a whole host of table styles available on the table tools design ribbon and it’s this large group in the middle we have numerous different options and it really depends how we want our table to look so we have some plain table styles you can see as i hover over i’m getting that live preview in the document in the background i have some grid table styles so this is where we can start to apply some colors these table styles will give our heading row a color the next row will give the first column and the heading row a darker color and there is a whole host of different table styles that you can apply if you scroll through the list so let’s just apply something fairly straightforward i’m going to apply this grid table 4 accent 5 style and it’s worth noting that when you do apply a table style because the table style might make certain words bigger or might make them bold you might find that you’ll need to come back into the table and just rejig some of the widths of these columns again to accommodate the newly formatted text and also here i’m not particularly interested in having my countries showing in bold so i’m going to select them all and utilizing my mini toolbar pop-up i’m going to deselect bold so reasonably quickly i’ve been able to use words inbuilt table styles to very quickly format a table of data that’s all well and good but what if you want to create your own table style which maybe aligns more to your company or branding colors or house style well you can definitely do that as well you’ll see right at the bottom we have an option to create a new table style and this is going to allow us to define how we want each element of the table formatted it’s then going to save it as a table style which we can then reuse so let’s quickly create a new style and apply it to our table so the first thing i need to do here is give my new style a name so i’m going to call this deb table the style type while i’m doing a table style so i’m going to select table from that list and then i can basically choose a style to base it on and this is really like a starting point so in here we have lots and lots and lots of different table styles and if i select one of them you’ll see in the preview window below what that looks like so if you want to utilize one of these as your starting point you can do that and then you can format the various different elements so i’m going to start with table grid light and now we can go in and format each of the individual elements of the table so in the apply formatting to drop down you can see we have whole table header row total row first column so on and so forth so you just go through and select where you want to apply the formatting and then set the formatting properties so i’m going to start out with the whole table and what i’m going to do is i’m going to change the font for the entire table to this font just here and i’m actually going to make it slightly smaller because that is quite a large font and i’m happy with the font color and the borders but what i am going to do is i’m going to center everything like so i’m now going to go back up to my apply formatting 2 drop down and i’m going to define how i want the header row to look so i want my header row to be in bold i want the background fill of the header row to be let’s do a dark green color and i want the font to be white so it stands out i’m going to go back up to my apply formatting 2 and i could do total row first column last column but i’m going to say even banded rows i’m going to choose my fill color which is going to be a lighter green color and i could carry on going through applying formatting for each element of my table now i’m happy with the way that looks so i’m going to leave it just there but i have a final selection to make at the bottom here i can choose to make this table style available only in this document or in new documents based on this template now i’m not using any specific template for my document so when you don’t select a template you’re using the normal dot dot template so pretty much most documents that you create are going to be based on the normal dot dot template so if i was to select this option new documents based on this template pretty much every time i create a new blank document my table style is going to be available so i’m going to select this option and i’m going to say ok and what you’ll see now is that in our table styles drop down we have a new group at the top called custom and this is where you’ll find any table styles that you’ve created and i can just click it to apply it to my table now i can see here once i’ve applied it that that first column is again in bold so what i want to do is jump back into my table style modify it and remove bold for that first column so up to table styles right click your mouse and you have an option for modify table style so now i’m going to say apply formatting to first column and what you’ll see here is that in this window it doesn’t actually show as being in bold but if it’s showing in bold in your table then just toggle it so it appears to be on in your modify style box click on ok and you’ll find the reverse happens now a couple of other things i can also do in this right click menu i could set this table style as default so whenever i create a table it’s going to utilize this style i could also choose to apply the table style but clear out all of the formatting or apply and maintain formatting which is basically just the same as clicking on the style and of course if i no longer need the table style i have a delete table style option in here as well so that is how you convert text to a table and also create and apply your own table styles in the next module we’re going to delve a little bit more into formatting and we’re going to talk about table breaks and repeat headings so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 4 where we’re taking a look at some of the more advanced options when it comes to working with tables in documents and in the previous module we took a look at how you can convert text to a table and then create your own table style now in this module we’re going to delve a little bit more into table properties and i’m going to show you how you can split a table and also how you can repeat table headings so in this document i have a similar table to in the last module but this one contains a lot more information you’ll see that this table runs across three pages now there’s something very important to note when it comes to dealing with a larger table like this so i’m going to select the table and i’m going to right click and jump into table properties now there’s an option in here in the rows section that says allow rows to break across pages and currently i have that ticked and you’ll probably find that you also have it ticked because it is the default setting now when you have this option ticked what that basically means is that if you have a row for example this bottom row of page one if this row contains a lot of information the row will essentially break across both pages so let me show you an example i’m just going to make this row a little bit wider by adding in some returns so now essentially what i have is this one row breaking across the pages and that’s being controlled by that little setting in table properties so let’s go back and select the entire table again now another way of selecting the entire table is to jump up to the layout ribbon and in this first group click the drop down underneath select and choose select table we can then jump into table properties using the properties button and it takes us back to that same dialog box so now if i was to untick allow rows to break across pages and click on ok what you’ll see now with this final row is that it will shift the entire row down onto the next page so i no longer have a row splitting across two pages so that’s a really important point to know when you’re dealing with tables that run across multiple pages now i’m going to ctrl z to undo and put that row back on that first page now another thing you can do when it comes to a very large table is that you can actually split that table up so if i decided that i wanted to split this table into two all i need to do is select the row where i want it to split jump up to the table tools layout ribbon and then in the merge group i have a split table option and you’ll see it splits where i was clicked and when it’s also done there because this is now a new table it’s automatically applied my table style and made the first row a heading row now i don’t actually want it to look like that so what i’m going to do here to fix that is i’m going to jump up and select the entire table again i’m going to go across to the design ribbon and in the table style options i’m going to untick header row and that will remove that header formatting so now essentially i have two tables in my document this first one which is a fairly small table and then this second one which spreads across the rest of the pages now another little cool trick here that’s worth knowing is that if you put a table into a blank document it’s going to insert right at the top of the page which means that if i then want to go in and maybe add a title to the top of this document i can’t click there’s nowhere for me to click my cursor in order to add the title now you could get around this by copying and pasting the table further down the page but there is a much easier trick to get a blank line above any table that’s inserted at the top of the document make sure that your mouse is clicked in the first table cell so just before where it says country and then if you press ctrl shift enter that is going to put a blank line above the table for you and now i can add in my title like so and i might want to give this some formatting and i’m going to make this a little bit bigger or like so so now i’ve got this table split into two what if i want to do the reverse of that what if i decide that i now no longer want them split i want to re-merge them together well again there is a cool little keyboard shortcut that can do this for you very simply so the first thing you need to do is once again select the bottom table and then to merge it with the top table if you do alt shift up arrow it’s as simple as that now the final thing i want to show you with this table is how you can repeat the header row across multiple pages so in order to demonstrate this a little bit clearer i’m going to change the way that i’m viewing my document so i’m up in the view ribbon i’m going to go to the zoom group and i’m going to say that i want to view my document as multiple pages so this is going to put my three pages side by side and this makes it a lot clearer to see so you can see that on page one i have my column headings there so country product units sold so on and so forth but those currently don’t repeat across the other pages and sometimes it can be a bit confusing if you’re looking at data where you can’t actually see those column headings to know what information you’re looking at so there is a very simple way to get those column headings to repeat across all of your pages now i’m going to go back to zooming into a hundred percent so i’m going to select the row that i want to repeat so in this case this is the header row i’m going to right click my mouse and go into table properties and the option that you need to select is this one just here repeat as header row at the top of each page so let’s put a tick in the box click on ok and now if we look down i can see that i have those header rows repeated across all of the pages so it’s as simple as that now that option will repeat whichever row that you have selected so that doesn’t necessarily have to be the header row if you have a different row within your table that you want to repeat at the top of each page then all you would need to do is select it and run through the same process again and that is pretty much it for this module we’ve explored how we can split up a table and how we can join it back together again how we can add a blank row above a table and also how we can get those header rows to repeat across multiple pages i hope you found that useful i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section four where we’re looking at working with tables in word documents and so far we’ve seen quite a few really useful tips and tricks when it comes to manipulating tables in this module i want to talk to you a little bit about how you can work with formulas to do calculations with table data now formulas are more commonly associated with excel but you do have a selection of formulas that you can also utilize in word and the good news is the functions and the formulas should look very familiar if you are an excel user because they are pretty much exactly the same so to add up numbers we use the sum function to find the minimum value we use min the maximum value max so on and so forth however there is a slight difference when it comes to how you select the data that you want to perform the calculation on so in this module i’m going to run through a few different ways that you can utilize formulas so what we’re going to do is we’re going to add a totals row to the bottom of this table so i’m going to press ctrl end to jump me all the way to the bottom of my table and i’m going to quickly add a new row now there’s numerous different ways that you can add rows into tables but by far the quickest way is just to click your mouse just outside the last row of the table on the right hand side and then press your enter key and that’s going to give you a brand new row so i’m going to add a total row in and i’m going to format this very slightly so i’m going to make it stand out by applying some bold font and i’m also going to give this a top border to separate it from the rest of the data so i’m going to go into my borders group on the table tools design ribbon i’m going to select the width that i want the border so i’m going to say one and a half points and i’m going to choose the pen color we’re going to have this as a dark green and then the border that i’m going to add is just going to be a top border like so so now we have a real separation between our table data and our total row now in the last two columns of my table i have sale price and gross sales and it might be that i want to perform some calculations on these two columns so let’s start with the sales price i’m going to click in that last row in that column and we’re going to add in a formula first of all that’s basically just going to add up everything in this sales price column so if we jump up to the table tools layout ribbon in that final group on the end the data group we have an option to add a formula so let’s click it so this is our little formulas dialog box and you can see the word has made a guess as to what i might want to do with these numbers and it’s input the formula into the formula field for me so it’s doing a simple sum calculation but instead of selecting cells like you would in excel it’s got the word above which basically means it’s going to sum all of the numeric values above where i’m clicked which is essentially the entire column and it probably won’t surprise you to know that if we had our table laid out in a slightly different way i could utilize the word below to sum everything below i can say sum everything to the left or sum everything to the right i can even combine two and say sum everything to the right and to the left so you can use these directional words in order to essentially select the range that you want to sum now i’m going to stick with above in this case i can then choose what i want my number format to be so if i look at my number format in this column i can see that i have two decimal places so the number format i’m going to want to use is going to be this one just here that has those two decimal places now the paste function box at the bottom this essentially shows you all of the functions that are available for you to use in a formula in a word table i’m going to look at a couple of these other ones in a moment but for the time being i’m happy with my sum calculation i’m going to click on ok and there we go now unlike excel we don’t have an auto fill so we can’t essentially drag this formula across in order to total the gross sales column as well so there’s a couple of ways that we can get around this we can either click in the gross cells column and repeat what we’ve just done by adding in the formula alternatively i could copy the formula ctrl c and do a ctrl v to paste it in now you’ll notice that it hasn’t updated but if i click and then right click and select update field that will refresh it and give me my new total so that’s a quick little work around now let’s go back to this field i’m just going to delete out that value and let’s add in another formula now another way that you can do this is instead of using the words above below left and right to essentially make your selections you can almost do cell references with word tables now this isn’t quite as intuitive as something like excel but let me show you how you can do it so i’m going to cancel out here for one moment and scroll to the top of this last page now the way that you can utilize cell references is basically to count the number of columns in your table so essentially in word the first column is column a second column b c d e and f so that is the first part of my cell reference i then need to tell word which row i want to utilize now the problem here occurs because unlike excel the rows in our table are not numbered and that might be fine if you have quite a small table you can just count down but in my table i have a lot of rows so how can i find out what my row numbers are well unfortunately there isn’t a great way to do this you either do have to count down or for example if i want to see how many rows i have in this table what i can do is select the entire table right click my mouse and jump into table properties and you’ll see when we click on that row tab it says rows 1 to 125 so i know that i have 124 rows in my table so if i was adding up something towards the end of this table that’s probably going to help me work out which row number i need as i said not particularly intuitive but i’m just trying to show you some ways that you could possibly think about doing this so just as an example i know i’ve got 124 rows let’s add up row 123 and 124 of the sale price column so the sale price column is a b c d is column e so i’m going to jump up into my formula and this time i’m going to replace the word above and we’re going to sum row 122 and 123 because 124 is the actual totals row so that’s going to be e two comma e one two three we’re going to choose our number format which is decimal places click on okay and it’s giving me the answer of twenty two dollars which i can see very clearly is the sum of both of these numbers now i’m going to delete this out again and let’s jump back up to our formula button now as i mentioned earlier you have a whole host of different functions that you can utilize in word tables so for example i could count the number of items i have in this particular column so what i can do is delete out the current formula being careful to leave the equal sign there and choose a different function that i want to use so this time i’m going to utilize count and i’m just going to say count everything above click on ok and you see it’s giving me 122. i’m probably going to want to go in there and just change that number formatting to just a plain number like so and just to show you one final example of a slightly more complicated formula we’re going to jump back into our formula button we’re going to remove what we have in there and this time we’re going to do an if calculation so i’m going to select if now if you don’t know what if is if you’re not an excel user if basically does a logical test and it will give you one of two answers for example if you have some students that have all taken a test you might want to say if student a receives a mark of greater than 70 percent then he gets an a so that is a logical test with an outcome i’m just going to utilize this to show you very quickly how you can do an if calculation in your word table so let’s do something pretty basic here i’m going to say if the sum of and let’s use those cell references again e 1 2 2 and e 1 2 3. if that is greater than 20 then i want you to put 20 in the cell if it’s not i want you to put a zero now again if you’re not used to excel formulas then this will probably seem a little bit strange a little bit complicated but let’s just read through this formula again so we’re saying if the sum so the total of e122 and e123 is greater than 20 then i want the number 20 to appear in the cell if it’s not then i want a 0 to appear in the cell now these are the two cells that we added up previously so i know the result is going to be 21 which essentially is greater than 20 so what i’m expecting to see when i click ok here is the number 20 in this cell and i’m going to make sure i have my number format set to an integer and i’m going to say ok and there we go so a few different examples there of utilizing formulas in your word tables i hope you enjoyed that and i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it all the way down to exercise four and in the proceeding section we’ve been talking about working with tables and in this exercise we’re going to get a chance to practice all of those skills that we’ve learned so on the screen here i have my finished document so this is what we’re working towards this is what i want you to replicate in this exercise so what i have on the screen here are two different tables i can see that they have some table formatting applied and i can also see that each of the tables has a totals row so when you’re working through this exercise if you need a reference point as to what i’m after i want you to essentially recreate this so let’s see what we need to do so this is our starting document it’s exercise four in the exercises folder and what i currently have here is one long table it has about 30 or so employee names it has their department then we have a blank column and then we have their salary so the first part of this exercise i want you to remove the blank column from the table and then auto fit the table to the window once you’ve done that i want you to split up this table so you’ll see that the first half of this table contains employees in the finance department and the second part of the table contains employees in the sales department so essentially i want all of the finance employees in one table and all of the sales employees in another table so i want you to split this table into two separate tables once you’ve done that i want you to make sure that the second table has a heading row the same as this row that i currently have highlighted and then once you’ve done that i’d like you to apply a table style to both tables and if you want to go a little bit more advanced with this i would encourage you to create your own table style and then finally i want you to add a totals row at the bottom of each table and add a formula into the salary column that’s going to calculate the total of all staff salaries so quite a few tasks for you to practice there as always pause this video as needed but if you’d like to see my answer carry on watching this video so let’s take a look at the answer the first thing i asked you to do in this exercise was remove the blank column from the table so i’m going to select my column right click and i’m going to say delete columns i then asked you to auto fit the table to the window so i need to select the entire table go up to my table tools layout ribbon and in the middle here i have an autofit option and i want to say autofit to window to resize that table i then asked you to split this table into finance and sales employees so i’m going to go down until i find the first sales employee i’m just going to select that entire row i’m going to jump back up to my table tools layout ribbon and in the merge group i have my split table option so i now essentially have two separate tables now my second table currently doesn’t have a header row so i’d like you to add one of those so again we’re going to right click go to insert and say insert rows above and then i’m just going to add in those column headings i then asked you to apply a table style of your choosing to both of these tables and the advanced option here was to create your own table style so i’m going to select my first table up to the table tools design ribbon and if i was creating my own table style i would need to click the drop down in the table styles gallery and select new table style at the bottom and at this point i could give my style a name and then set the options for my table the simpler option for this would be just to select a table style from the drop down gallery so i’m going to choose my custom table style and i’m going to apply this to both of my tables and the final thing i asked you to do was to add a totals row to the bottom of both tables and use a formula to calculate the total salaries for each department so let’s first add in a new row i’m just going to click at the end of the table and hit enter to add in that row i’m going to type in total tab across to that final row and then i’m going to go up to the layout ribbon and insert a formula now the formula that i’ve got in here the default is correct it’s just going to sum everything that’s above and i’m going to choose a number format i want the dollar currency sign and two decimal places after and click on ok i’m going to do exactly the same for the second table hit enter type in total tab tab click on formula select my number format and click on ok and there we go if you got something that looked like this then you are doing pretty good so far that’s the end of this exercise i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it down to section 5 and in this section we’re going to explore the wonderful visual world of graphics and pictures now whilst content is king when it comes to word documents it’s also extremely important to think about how your documents look and make them engaging for your reader by utilizing pictures text effects icons and graphics and in this first module we’re going to take a look at how you can add interest to text by utilizing word art so in this document in front of me i just have a circle shape with a nice image in the middle and this might be some kind of logo for a travel company or maybe some kind of image that i want to use in the heading of a newsletter what i want to do here is i want to add in some nice text onto this picture and i’m sure we’re all aware of the numerous font formatting options that we have available in word you can find them all on the home ribbon in the font group now i don’t want to actually concentrate on those i just want to show you a different type of formatting that you can apply to any text so the first thing i’m going to do is i’m going to actually insert a text box because i want to be able to move this piece of text over the top of my image so i’m going to click on the insert tab and over in the text group our first option here is text box and you’ll see that we have quite a few pre-formatted text boxes that we can insert into our word document so it really depends what you want your text box to look like now i just want a simple text box so i’m going to select this first option just here now this simple text box just has default formatting and you can see that i get some test text within a nice little text box which i can pick up drag and drop wherever i want to on the page and of course i can edit this text so i’m going to add in the name of this travel company which is go explore travel now currently my text looks a little bit dull but as we all know we have many options available to us on the home ribbon in the font formatting group but what i want to go through in this module is i want to introduce you to some of the word art options so let’s jump across to the insert tab and again over in this text group you can see that we have a drop down for word art now all wordart is is a quick way of applying different types of formatting to a piece of selected text now the word art gallery is reasonably limited but i like to see these as more of a starting point because every element or every property of the word arc can also be customized so i’m going to go in and let’s just select this second one here fill blue accent color 1 with a shadow and there we go you can see i get another text box which is showing me my newly formatted word art so i can then drag and drop that and place that wherever i like now as i mentioned before once you have added some word art into your document you can then jump up to the format tab and you have this word art styles group if we click the drop down in the gallery you can change your text to any one of the options that you see available here as i hover over each one i get this kind of live preview so i can see what that’s going to look like when applied to my text now it might be that i want to change this to gradient fill gold accent color four so let’s do that and my text has changed i also have other options in here to customize this further so if i quite liked the style but i didn’t particularly like the font color i can go in and i can change the fill color i also have some gradient fill options down here which i can choose from so if i was to change this to a green color and then go back up and say gradient i have different variations of a green gradient now i’m actually going to change this back to blue and you can see i still have a yellow outline so again if i wanted to i can jump up to my word art styles group and change that text outline to something else so let’s just do a darker blue and what i also have in here is the ability to add some text effects to my word art so if we click on text effects i can add a shadow and you’ll see that change in the live preview i can add an inner shadow or a perspective shadow as well we have lots of other options in here so reflection can be quite a nice one we have glow which will put a nice glow around the selected text we can make it a bevel texture and i have to say probably out of all of these this is the one i use the least and we have some 3d rotation options as well so it really depends how you want your text to look something else that we also have is this transform utility so this allows you to warp your text in various different ways so if i just show you one of these follow path options let’s click this arch just here you can see what that’s done to this particular selected text so i could then drag that down and into my logo and when i click away i can see that yes that looks quite nice now if i wanted to i could also warp this a little bit more so by utilizing this little orange handle if i drag this down you can see i’m drawing a path like so and then if i decide that i don’t want it inside the picture i can move that to just above and i can make any editing changes to this piece of text that i need to using my word art styles group now i’m going to drag this back down and just place it within my logo and don’t forget that whenever you see that little arrow in the bottom right hand corner of any group if you click the arrow it’s going to take you into more formatting options for your selected item so a lot of these are repeats of what we already have in this word styles group so for example i can add shadows from here i can also add different types of reflection but i have some additional options so i could add a shadow and then i could do things like change the transparency change the size so on and so forth so i have a little bit more control when it comes to the text effects that i’m adding i can change my text fill and outline from here as well so if i wanted to switch it to a gradient fill i could definitely do that and i can adjust my gradient options so let’s just click this end gradient stop and i’m going to change that color to a darker blue and i’m going to adjust these gradient stops and you’ll see as i do this it adjusts it very slightly in my logo i also have similar options for the text outline as well so if i didn’t want any outline if i say no outline it’s going to get rid of that now i don’t like that because it kind of blends a bit too much into the background i’m going to say solid line but i’m going to take the width of that line down very slightly so it’s a little bit more subtle and then finally we have a text box option and this is where i can choose my alignment position and also the text direction so if i was to change this to something like rotate all text 90 degrees you can see what we get there it’s a little bit of a mess because of the warp that i have on there now one thing i’ll say about wordart is that some of the options that you have are not particularly useful when it comes to creating professional documents most of the time when i’m utilizing wordart i’m doing some kind of fun personal projects so maybe it’s some kind of newsletter or an invitation to a party so just bear that in mind when you’re utilizing word art that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are down in section 5 where we’re taking a look at graphics and pictures in this module i’m going to talk to you about filling shapes with pictures because this is a really nice effect and i get so many questions about exactly how to do this correctly so i’m going to show you a couple of examples now what i have open on the screen here is a template for a newsletter and this is just a template that’s available in word that i’ve modified to suit the travel industry so this might be some kind of newsletter that goes out to all of our customer base every single month and it gives them updates on what trips are upcoming and also some useful information so this newsletter currently is made up of quite a large header so everything you can see in the top half here that looks like it’s slightly grayed out is actually the header and if i double click right at the top of the page it takes me into that header and i can now go in and edit the individual elements now what i want to focus on here are these three pictures on the left hand side what i’ve done here is i’ve drawn a rounded rectangle shape and then i filled it with a picture now i’ve seen people try to fill shapes with pictures many many times and i’ve seen people try all kinds of weird and wonderful things to get the picture to fit exactly inside the shape so i’m going to show you a quick trick on how to make this really easy so i’m going to close my headroom footer and let’s move down our newsletter so what i’ve got here are two shapes essentially which we’re going to fill with pictures the first one is this shape that looks like a very large tab shape and then we have a circle and all i’ve done to get these is jump up to the insert ribbon go into shapes and i’ve selected the rectangle top corners rounded for this first shape and then the second shape is simply an oval now one thing to note with this oval and i’ll just quickly click it and show you if i just select that shape and start to draw i get a very free freeform oval shape if i want it to be exactly a circle what i need to do let me just select that again is hold down the shift key as i drag and it gives me a nice equal circle so that is how i got this circle shape in my document so what i want in here essentially is in this top rounded rectangle shape i want to fill this with a picture of the featured trip which is rwanda so what i’ve done is i’ve actually saved off a picture already that i want to use within this shape so once you have your picture saved off all you need to do to fill this shape very neatly is right click on the shape and jump into the format shape option and you’ll get this pane pop out on the right hand side and under the fill section you want to make sure you select picture or texture fill and what you’ll see get filled in there first of all is the last picture that you utilized so for me that was the picture of morocco that i used up in this header now don’t worry about that too much and also don’t worry about the fact that it looks very stretched and distorted we’re going to fix that with the method that we use so what i want to do now is i want to go down and i want to choose my picture source which in this case is my local drives because that’s where i have my picture saved off to i’m going to select insert and i get a choice from a file online pictures or from icons so if you didn’t have a picture saved off you could jump into online pictures and you could search for gorillas and essentially this will do a search of the internet now you can go in and choose a picture that you want to add but i will say something about inserting pictures into documents is that you need to be careful of the copyright on the picture always make sure that you have creative commons only ticked at the top because that will list pictures that you can utilize in your documents i will say that even if you do check this box it’s always worth double checking exactly what the license is on a picture before you use it if it’s a picture that nobody’s going to see apart from you then you’re probably okay to add pretty much any picture but if this document is going to be shared or used in promotional material then you really need to be careful of the copyright and just on that note if you are looking for free pictures that you can freely use in any of your documents or any of your powerpoint presentations even then i would suggest you check out a couple of different websites the first website that is amazing for free stock photos and videos is pexels.com it has a very simple search interface you just search what you’re looking for so let’s say gorillaz hit enter and we have all of these pictures come up and these are all free to download and use so all you need to do is select the picture you want to use and you have a free download button at the top so this is a great website for images another website that’s really good is unsplash.com so this works in a similar way again we just have that search bar very simple type in gorilla and it’s going to pull back all of the images that you can utilize so a couple of really good resources there if you’re looking for images so i’m going to cancel out of here because i’m going to use a picture that i have saved off to my local pc and the picture i’m using is actually from that pixels website so i’m going to say from a file and i’m going to use this picture just here click on insert and you can see it inserts it into the shape now again look at how that image is distorted and this is where people get a bit stuck they manage to get to this stage and insert the picture but then they see that the picture looks pixelated blurry distorted and they don’t really know how to fix that well it’s very simple we just need to use our fill utility so with the shape and the picture selected i’m going to jump up to my picture tools format ribbon and the option we want to go to is in this end group here the crop button and i’m going to click the lower half and what i want to say is i want to fill the picture in the shape and it kind of looks like this so what i can then do is because i want to have the gorilla’s face in this i’m going to drag the picture down like so and once i have in the position that i want i’m going to go back to my crop button and i’m going to say crop and there we go so now the image is no longer distorted so i’ve got one picture in place in my newsletter and things are starting to look really nice i have one more that i need to do and that is this picture down here so currently where i have this empty circle you can see just above it says speak to our africa continent specialist ed omara now and what i want is a picture of ed smiling and ready to take your call now once again i have a picture of ed saved off to my pc so i’m going to select my shape right click and jump into format shape and we’re going to go through the same process i’m going to say fill with a picture or texture film it’s going to fill it with the last image i used but we’re just going to jump straight down into picture source say insert from a file and there is ed once again our picture is distorted so we’re going to jump up to picture tools format go into our crop tool and select to fill the picture within the shape and there we go now if i wanted to make him a little bit bigger i can drag the picture out or in i can move it around and just get it in the position that i want it to be in so let’s move it just there like so i’m going to say crop and crop and there we go a perfectly cropped picture now i’ve removed that picture of ed because i want to show you a slightly different way of doing this let’s imagine that ed has now left the company and has been replaced with a different africa continent specialist and her name is claire stone so now i want her picture to be filled in this circle now another way that i could do this is if i had a picture of claire stone elsewhere in this document i can utilize it to fill the shape as opposed to inserting it from a saved picture so what i’m going to do is i’m going to jump down to the second page and we’re just going to insert a picture of claire stone and there we go so this might be elsewhere in the document i want to take this picture and i want to use it to fill this shape so what i could do is click on her picture and copy it ctrl c as soon as i copy it that picture is now saved to the clipboard so when i come to fill my shape when i select it and go to my format shape pane and select picture or texture film in my picture source instead of choosing insert i can now choose the clipboard option and it’s going to fill it with whatever i have collected on my clipboard last now that picture is pretty good but i am going to go up to the format ribbon and do my crop and fill and just move her over very slightly and maybe i will make this picture a little bit bigger so that she’s closer into the camera like so and click the crop button i can then safely go in and delete out this picture if i need to so that is how you insert a shape you fill it with a picture using the insert method and also the clipboard method i hope you found that useful i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 5 where we’ve been exploring the options that we have when it comes to graphics and pictures in your documents and in the previous module we took a look at how you can fill shapes with pictures now in this module i want to talk to you a little bit about file size when it comes to a document that contains multiple images one thing you need to be careful of if you do have a document like this that has a lot of graphics in it or photos that you’ve added is that the file size can get really huge so if we take a look at this particular document that i have open on the screen which is our travel newsletter i’ve got quite a lot of images in here now these ones at the top seem fairly small so you might think well they’re not going to take up too much space this one’s a bit larger but all in all but on the face of it these images wouldn’t seem to increase the file size by a great deal because they’re not absolutely huge however let’s jump in and take a look at what the file size is currently at if we jump up to the file tab and go down to info in the properties section i can see the size of this particular document and currently it’s a whopping 43.6 meg now that is a pretty large file and what you will notice is that if you do have a document which has quite a few pictures in it you’ll start to notice some lag so when it comes to things like saving it will take a little bit longer if you have this document automatically uploading into onedrive or cloud storage you might find you get a delay as it does that so what can we do about this if we want a nice document with lots of really high quality images in it well there is something we can do to help keep that file size down and that is an option in word called compress images so what you need to do is you need to click on any image in your document so let’s click on our image of the gorilla i then get access to my drawing tools and picture tools tabs at the top and again i can utilize either of these so i’m going to jump into picture tools and in the adjust group you’ll see you have an option to compress pictures and as i hover over it says compress pictures in the document to reduce its size so if i click this option i get two compression options at the top i can choose to compress just the picture that i’m clicked on which is what i currently have selected now the second option in here is a really important one delete cropped areas of picture if you’re trying to reduce the file size of your document it’s a good idea to have this option ticked because if you don’t essentially what happens is that when you crop a picture like we did with this gorilla picture if you remember we went up to the crop tool we filled and then we cropped if you don’t have this option selected even though you can only see the cropped area it means that the entire high definition picture is still floating around in the background of this document and adding to that file size so always make sure that when you are cropping pictures that you select delete cropped areas of picture to keep that file size down you then have some options with regards to the resolution of the pictures in your document and of course the higher the resolution the more space that’s going to take up the bigger the file size so sometimes it is a bit of a balancing act with regards to the quality of the original picture and trying to keep that file size as low as possible now i always like to select this top option which preserves the quality of the original picture but what i’m going to do is i’m going to untick the apply only to this picture option because i want to compress all of the images in this particular document i’m going to click on ok so let’s go and take a look at what our file size is now i’m going to go back up to file into info and look at that we’re down to 15.3 megabytes so quite a difference there we’ve managed to shave off about 25 meg of file size if i want to compress it even more if i go back i may decide that i don’t need a super super high quality so i can click on a picture again go up to format and intercompress pictures once more i’m going to take the tick out of this top box and i’m going to utilize this print option so it says excellent quality on most printers and screens so i’m going to say print which is a slightly lower resolution click on ok i’m going to save my document and let’s take one more look file info and now we’re down to 12 meg so very quickly we’ve managed to shave off a lot of that file size and if you do that you’ll find your document works more efficiently and you won’t get that lag in as much so just be aware of that particularly if you have longer documents which contain lots of images make sure that you choose to delete the cropped areas and also compress all of the pictures to a quality that’s suitable for you that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced in this section we are looking at graphics and pictures in documents and in the previous module i showed you how you can reduce your file size by compressing all of the pictures in your document in this module i want to move on to talking about reusable content now in word you have the ability to essentially save off images and text and reuse them elsewhere in your documents and this is a really good way of being a little bit more efficient if there is a certain image or maybe a certain piece of text or quote that you use constantly throughout your documents sometimes it’s a bit tedious to keep having to type it over and over again or insert the same image instead what you can do is utilize quick parts in word which essentially allows you to save off your content into a organizer and reuse it when you need it so let’s take a look at a couple of examples so on the screen i still have my travel newsletter open and what i want to do is i want to take this picture of claire and i want to reuse this in a different document and maybe this is a picture that i have to reuse all the time so when i’m sending out pr related to the company i like to show a list of all of my consultants with their picture so maybe i find that i’m constantly inserting the same picture over and over again and that isn’t the most efficient way to work so what we’re going to do is we’re going to save off claire’s picture to our building blocks organizer so all we need to do is click on the picture and we’re going to go up to the insert tab and all the way across to this text group and you’ll see one of the options that we have is quick parts and if i hover over it says insert pre-formatted text auto text document properties and fields anywhere in the document to reuse content in your document select it and save it to the quick part gallery and that is exactly what we’re going to do so we’re going to click the drop down and one of the options that we have right at the bottom is save selection to quick part gallery so let’s click that and it allows us to create a new building block so essentially i have to give this quick part a name so i’m going to call this cs for claire stone now i could call this her entire name but i’m keeping it fairly short because i want to show you an even quicker way of reinserting the content a bit later on in this module so for now i’m going to call it cs i can choose which gallery i want to save it into and we have a whole host of different galleries in here so this is really just a way of categorizing the content that you’re saving off now i’m just going to say this to quick parts the category is going to be general but again you could go in and create your own categories so maybe i want one for images and click on ok i can give this a description photo of consultant claire stone i’m saving it into my building blocks template and when i want to insert it i’m going to choose to insert the content only now i have a couple of other options in here i can choose to insert the content in its own paragraph or insert the content in its own page so if i was to select this bottom option for example when i re-insert this image of claire it’s going to give me a new page with just that image on now i don’t want that i just want to insert the content only so it’s only going to insert the image wherever i’m clicked and i’m going to click on ok so now i have that image saved off into my quick parts gallery so what do i do if i want to reuse this piece of content well let’s jump across to a different document so in this document i have a page that’s called our consultants and i just have a table in this page and in this table i have a picture of two of our other consultants and i want to add claire stone into the top just here so instead of having to go and recreate the shape with the filled image or maybe copy and paste the image from somewhere else i can just insert it using my quick part so i go up to insert across to quick parts and you can see it there at the top cs and as i hover it says photo of consultant claire stone so all i need to do is select and you can see it’s put that piece of content in here now you’ll also see that it hasn’t inserted it where my mouse pointer was clicked and that’s related to the layout options of this picture so when i click on it you’ll see this little icon pop out to the side and this is where i can choose my layout options and currently i can see that this one is set to in front of text so what that basically means is that when i saved this image as a quick part in my previous document this was the layout option i had set on that picture and if i want to go back and double check that by clicking on the image and clicking the little icon i can see that yes i have in front of text saved on this picture so it’s bringing across that layout option as well as the picture now in front of text basically allows me to move this picture and drop it wherever i like on the page so i can put it on top of text on top of other images so word isn’t really in control of where that image is placed hence why it’s just put it basically down at the bottom of the page in this particular document so all i need to do to get it to jump up to where i was clicked is just change that layout option to inline with text and you’ll see it will pop up to where my cursor was clicked and if i want to reuse that in another document i do exactly the same thing just up to quick parts and i can select it from my list now if you have a lot of quick parts you might find that this list starts to get very long so another way that you can insert it so let me just delete out claire again is if we go to quick parts i can go to the building blocks organizer and this is where i’ll find all of the different building blocks that i can add and you can see that there are a lot of things in word that by default are set up as building blocks so things like templates are essentially building blocks headers and footers are building blocks page numbering is a building block now if i’m looking for my particular building block i know it’s called cs so what i might want to do here is order the names of my building blocks alphabetically to make it a bit easier to find so i’m going to click on the name column heading and now i can scroll through looking for my cs building block which is just there i can see in the preview window what that looks like and i can insert it from here by clicking the insert button and once again because of those layout options i need to change this to inline with text to get that to pop back up now an even quicker way that i can do this is let’s delete that out again if i know what i’ve called my building block so in this case cs all i need to do to recall it is type in the name so cs and press the f3 key and once again you’ll see it inserts it i’m going to pop that back up by changing the layout let’s take a look at one more example of saving a piece of content so in the previous example we saved off an image but you can also save off text so at the bottom of this document i have a line of text and this is a quote from a magazine highly experienced travel specialists that care about your trip as much as you do and this is a quote i use often in any pr material that i send out about the company so this might be something that i want to save off so once again i’m just going to select the piece of content that i want to save i’m going to jump up to the insert tab and across to quick parts and i could do the same thing save selection to quick part gallery and then choose which gallery i want to save it to but if it’s a piece of text i could also save it to the auto text gallery automatically and all that does it’s basically the same window but it just selects the gallery auto text so it’s a little bit quicker and i’m going to give this a name we’re going to call it outsider quote i’m going to create a new category and i’m going to call this quotes and my description [Music] quote from outsider magazine i’m going to save this into my building blocks and i’m going to choose insert content only and let’s click on ok so now if i jump across to my other document and scroll up to the top i’m going to put a little line in here and we’re going to pull through our quote so once again i can go into my quick parts option and this time i can go to auto text and i’ll see it listed there so that’s a quick way of inserting it also remember i could type in outside a quote and press f3 in order to get that to insert so this is what we call reusable content and of course if you want to manage any of your content if you jump back down to your building blocks organizer you can find your quick part so let’s find cs again and i have an edit properties box so i can go in i can change the name i can change where i’ve got it saved the description all of those kinds of things so pretty much everything i can modify and if i decide that i no longer want it i also have a delete button down here as well so i’m going to delete out cs click on close and it doesn’t actually affect the image in the document it just deletes the quick part so it’s not available for future use so the final thing i might want to do on this page to make it look a little bit nicer it’s just remove the borders of this table so let’s quickly do that i’m gonna select the table jump up to the table tools design ribbon and i’m gonna go to borders and i’m gonna say no borders and there we go we have a very nice looking document that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re done in section 5 where we’re taking a look at how to jazz up our documents a little bit with graphics and pictures and in this module i’m going to introduce you to something that’s reasonably new when i say reasonably it was released in word 2013 and that is icons and 3d models so let’s start out with icons so on the screen here i am starting to design a brochure for a company called buy tech and this company buys and sells laptops and this first page is a very simple design we just have a background image we have some formatted text and then i’ve drawn three circles which are just shapes and added text boxes inside them what you also might notice is that i’ve changed the orientation of this page to landscape and what i’m aiming to do here is i want to make this first page look a little bit more interesting by utilizing icons as opposed to the text that we currently have now you’ll find your icons on the insert ribbon in the illustrations group you should see a little option there that says insert an icon and the screen tip says insert an icon to visually communicate using symbols and you’ll see this a lot when you’re looking at different websites brochures documents these days it’s a lot more modern to utilize images icons vector graphics as opposed to words so let me show you how you can utilize icons to jazz up this first page of the brochure now i want to put an icon in each one of these three circles so what i’m going to do is i’m going to click on this first circle and what i can see immediately is that i’ve grouped these circles together so when i was moving these into position and aligning them i group them so the first thing i want to do is i want to ungroup these objects so i’m going to right click go to group and select ungroup everything is now an individual object so i’m going to click on the first circle i’m going to go up to insert and click on the icons button and what this will do is it will open up words icon gallery and you’ll see all of the icons that you have access to to insert into your document arranged by category and the categories are listed in alphabetical order so you can jump to any particular category that you want alternatively you can use the scroll bar on the right hand side just to have a browse through all of the different categories now there aren’t thousands and thousands of icons in this gallery but there are enough in there that you can usually find something that’s appropriate for what you want to do alternatively if you have an idea of what you want to insert you do have a search bar at the top where you can search so if i was searching for shopping i can type in shop and it gives me all of the relevant icons click the cross to clear the search now this first icon i want to insert is going to represent the about us section of this brochure so when i’m thinking about about us i’m thinking about people the people who work at this company so i’m going to type in people into my search box and straightaway it brings me back all of these options alternatively i might want to type in something like us and again i get a few different options now i quite like this icon pretty much represents the about us section so i’m going to select the icon and then click on insert at the bottom now you’ll see on my first page i have the boundary so this is where my icon actually is but i can’t see the icon because it’s hidden underneath the background layer that i have and you’ll see we have that little layout options box once again so here i want to change this from inline with text to in front of text and that’s going to pull that icon to the front so i now have my icon and the good thing about these icons is that you can edit them so if you don’t like the color you can definitely change the color utilizing that graphics tool format ribbon so what i might want to do here is change the color of this icon to white so i’m going to jump up to graphics fill and select white from the palette i also have outline options so i could outline it in black or a different color so maybe let’s try a bright blue something like that and i can also resize it so if i drag out and drag in again it’s a resizable graphic and it doesn’t distort in any way i’m going to drag it across and i’m going to place it in there now looking at it i don’t particularly like that blue outline so i’m going to go up to outline and i’m going to say no outline and to me that looks a little bit better so now i have my graphic i don’t really need my text so i’m going to go in and delete out my text box and i’m going to make this graphic slightly bigger and what i want to do now is align this graphic directly in the center of this circle so for this we can use our alignment tools i’m going to select the icon hold down my shift key and also select the shape i’m going to jump up to my format ribbon and in the align group i’m going to say align middle and also a line center and now i know that that graphic or that icon is dead in the center of that circle now let’s do the same for the next one this time i want an icon that represents shop so up to insert and into icons and i’m going to type in shop and i think i’m going to use this little icon just here the shopping basket and insert and once again we just need to change that layout to bring that to the front now this time i’m going to have a slightly different color let’s go up to graphics film and i’m going to have a nice bright blue color or aqua as it’s called now i need to resize this and really to keep things consistent i want this to be the same size as the previous icon that i inserted it’s a bit difficult to judge that when you’re just dragging those resize handles so one way that you can do this is if you click on the first icon and jump up to the graphic tools format ribbon in the last group it’s going to show you the size of that current icon so i can see it’s 5.08 centimeters high and wide so then what i can do is just click on the second icon and manually change it to match so we want 5.08 and there we go and i can now drag that down i’m going to delete out this text box that says shop i’m going to drag that over and i’m going to center it within the circle so let’s select the circle as well up to format down to a line a line middle and a line center like so and then finally i want an icon to represent contact so once again insert icons and this time let’s type in contact now i’m not too keen on those search results so i’m going to try something else so i’m going to type in phone and let’s just use this little image of a phone insert i’m going to pull it to the front by bringing it in front of text and i’m going to change the fill and this time i’m going to go into more fill colors because i want this kind of pinky red color i’m going to jump straight across to custom and let’s go over here i’m going to drag that down a little bit and yes that is the kind of color that i want click on ok close the layout options and once again i want to make sure that this is exactly the same size as the other two icons so i’m going to jump straight up to height and width and once again change this to 5.08 and hit enter let’s delete our text box that says contact drag our icon over and once again i’m going to select by holding down shift both the icon and the circle up to format into a line a line center and a line middle and there we go so very quickly we’ve been able to add these really nice looking modern icons which look so much slicker and cleaner than having text all over the screen so icons are a great way to add a visual element to your documents let’s now take a look at something a little bit different and that is 3d models so i’m going to scroll down onto page 2 of this brochure and this is where we have our product page and on the left hand side we just have a little text box that’s showing us some information about the x pro 5.0 hd laptop and it might be quite nice to have a picture of the laptop that you can move around and see all the different elements that make up that laptop and 3d models are exactly what they say on the tin they’re pictures that you can insert into your documents but they have an interactive element you can click on the picture you can spin it around and get a 360 view of the picture so let’s see how they work we’re going to jump up to insert and in the illustrations group we have a 3d models option i’m going to click the drop down and i can choose to insert one from a file so if i have some kind of 3d model saved off i can do that alternatively i’m going to select one from an online source and this brings up your online 3d model gallery and much like the icons all of the models are categorized so if you want to you can have a little browse through so if we click on animals you can see all the different 3d models that we can insert alternatively we do have a search bar at the top which allows us to search for whatever it is that we’re looking for so i’m going to click the back arrow to come out of the animals category and i’m looking for a picture of a laptop so i’m going to type in laptop and hit enter and here we go i have a whole host of different laptop images so i think i’m going to select this one and i’m going to insert it into my page now these 3d models are quite intensive when it comes to their size so sometimes there is a little bit of a delay from when you select the model to when it actually inserts into your document now mine was pretty quick which was good i’m going to make sure that i have my layout option set to in front of text which i do and i’m actually going to drag this down and place it on this second page now i’m going to resize this again so i’m going to drag it out like so and when i say these models have an interactive element i’m talking about this little round circle in the middle if i click i can literally drag the model around so i can see everything related to this particular picture so if i’m trying to demonstrate a product and i want to show the different ports on the side i can hold it at that angle or if i want people to see the front of it i can do exactly that now these 3d models also have their own contextual ribbons so if you click at the top on the format ribbon you can see we have lots of different options related to this 3d model so i can rotate it by using different views like so and i can also change my 3d model so i can go back in and select a different one from online sources i can reset the 3d model so if i’ve done lots of changes to this if i’ve resized it rotated it i just want to reset it back to how it was when i inserted it i can choose to reset the 3d model or reset 3d model and size and then i have all of the regular options that you’ll find when it comes to inserting pictures so things like bringing it to the front sending it to the back so sending it behind the background essentially which i don’t want to do so i’m going to bring that to the front and i can choose how i want my text to wrap around this particular object and also the position but currently i’m pretty happy with how that looks and i really like the fact that it is interactive so people can come in and they can move around the product so 3d models are another great way of adding visual elements into your documents and if i jump up to view and choose multiple pages i think you’ll see that this document is really starting to stand out and look a lot more interesting than it was before we added in these images that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still derb and we are into section 5 where we’ve been looking at graphics and pictures in word documents in this module i want to introduce you to the concept of captions and this module really leads into the next module where we’re going to construct a table of figures because in order to construct a table of figures then every image in our document needs to have a caption now what you’ll see on the screen in front of you is i have a basic document here for a clothing company called pink moon and throughout this document i have some images or some figures as we’re going to call them in this module so if i scroll down you’ll see that i have a little excel chart and if i scroll down a little bit further i have essentially a table which is showing me the best selling products and the reason that we add captions to pictures is to essentially label them a caption is just a numbered label that you can apply to any objects equations and tables within your document and this makes your image easy to reference within your text as there is a label attached to the specific object so in this module i’m going to show you how you can caption your pictures in your word document so let’s go back up to the top to our first image and that is the image of the chart now this is an excel chart but i’m going to click on it i’m going to jump up to the references tab and right in the middle you see i have a group called captions and the first option we have there is insert caption if i hover over it says label your picture or object once you’ve added a caption you can reference your object anywhere in your document by inserting a cross reference and that’s another really important point as to why you might want to add captions to your objects if later on in this document i reference this table i can insert a cross reference that’s going to jump me back to this specific table and we’re going to talk more about cross references later on in this course but for now let’s insert our caption so i have the captions dialog window come up and the first thing it’s asking me for is the caption for this particular object and it’s automatically put in there for me figure one now if i want that label to say something different i can go down to my options underneath and i can choose equation figure or table so it really depends what it is you’re captioning now this is a chart but i don’t have a chart option but what i could do is i could create a new label [Music] call it chart and click on ok so now it says chart one i could also change the way it numbers as well so by default this is going to go chart 1 chart 2 figure 1 figure 2 so on and so forth but if i wanted something different i could click on numbering and i could choose a different way of numbering from the drop down so if i select abc and click on ok it’s now going to say chart a now i actually don’t like that i’m going to switch that back to 123 and click on ok i can then choose the position for this particular caption so at the moment i’m going to have it appearing below the selected items so below my chart but of course the other option i have in there is above the selected item i’m going to keep mine on below and if i really wanted to i could also exclude the label from the caption so if i don’t want it to say chart one then i could check this little checkbox and it will just get rid of that label so now i’ve got my options set i can type in a caption [Music] like so and click on ok and what you’ll see now if i scroll down i now have that caption appearing below my chart so let’s scroll down the page and let’s add some more captions to the rest of these images i’m going to select my image jump up to the references tab and insert caption now this isn’t a chart so i’m going to change my label to figure i’m still going to have it below [Music] and this caption is going to say flamenco dress and click on ok and let’s just finish these off hopefully you’re getting the idea now i’m going to keep this one on figure and we’re going to say [Music] biker jacket and okay and then finally insert caption [Music] slogan t and click on ok so super simple to insert captions and essentially label all of the images in your document and i would recommend that you do this as it does give your document a lot more of a professional feel like you’ve taken the time to really provide as much information as possible so it’s pretty much as simple as that now we’re going to move on from this in the next module where i’m going to show you how you can use these captions to create yourself a table of figures so please join me in the next module for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are down in section 5 taking a look at how we can add pictures and images into our word documents and in the previous module i walked you through how you can add captions or labels to the objects in your word document and following on from that i’m now going to show you how you can use those captions and labels to create a table of figures now if you’re not sure what a table of figures is it’s basically what it says on the tin it’s a way of listing and organizing the figures pictures tables in your word document by creating a table of figures that looks very much like a table of contents so it basically lists out all of the figures that you have in the document and you have the option of adding a page number as a clickable link so that it makes it super easy for you to navigate and jump to specific images in your document now the only prerequisite for inserting a table of figures it’s pretty much what we’ve already done you need to make sure you go through your document and add captions to all of the objects that you want to pull up into that table of figures so we’ve already done that we have our captions for our chart just here and then we have our captions for our pictures a bit further down so i’m at the stage now where i can create a table of figures now in general you’ll either put this table of figures at the beginning or right at the end of the document in this example i’m going to put mine at the beginning of the document now i always like to put a table of figures a table of contents indexes on their own separate page keep them separate from the rest of the content so i’m going to click my mouse at the top of the document and just put a page break in here and a quick way of adding in a page break is control enter that’s going to push my content down onto page 2 and give me a blank page at the top and also what i’m going to do is i’m going to type in a little title that says table of figures and let’s do a little bit of formatting i’m going to change the font so it matches the document font and i’m also going to make it a little bit bigger and there we go so let’s enter in our table of figures up to the references tab and in the captions group we have an insert table of figures button and the screen tip there says add a list of captioned objects and their page numbers for quick reference so insert table of figures so the first thing you’ll see on this table of figures tab is that on the left hand side i have a preview of what my table of figures is going to look like and on the right hand side i have the same thing but it’s the web preview and then of course i have some options underneath which are going to allow me to modify the look and feel of this table of figures so currently it’s going to show my caption then the dotted tab leader and then the page number so if i didn’t want to show these page numbers i can untick the show page numbers box and if i didn’t want to right align the page numbers i could untick that and it moves them so they’re flush against the captions now i do want my right aligned so let’s turn that back on i then get to choose how i want my tab leader to look so i’ve got dots selected but i could choose to have no tab leader a dashed line or a solid line and i’m going to stick with my dotted line and then finally at the bottom i have some general options which are going to allow me to customize the style of my table of figures so if i click the drop down in the formats area i have a few different choices in here so you’ll see as i select each of these the print preview is going to change so that is classic format distinctive is slightly different we have centered formal and finally simple now i’m going to choose classic format but you can see there classic format doesn’t have a tab leader now i do want to tab leader so i’m going to select the dotted tab leader and then finally at the bottom here we have the caption label so this is where you specify what you want your table of figures to include and when i click the drop down you’ll see we have those different caption label categories so we have chart which is the one that i created equation figure and table now in my document i have an excel chart with the caption label of charts and then i have three pictures with the caption label a figure now unfortunately i can’t select them all in one go and put them in my table of figures i have to select what i want to insert first so that would be the chart click on ok and it’s going to pull through that chart caption so now i need to essentially go in and create another table of figures to pull through the rest of the images so up to insert table of figures i want to make sure i have my classic options selected and my tab leaders and this time i want to select figure as my caption label click on ok and it pulls through those other figures now one thing you need to remember when it comes to a table of figures and even with things like a table of contents you’re moving into the realm of working with fields and fields are essentially placeholders that store and display data so if i was to click on this first table of figures and right click you’ll see one of the options i get in here is toggle field codes if i click that it’s going to show me the underlying code that’s controlling this table of figures so this is essentially how word knows what to pull through into this table of figures and when you become a more advanced user of word knowing how to manipulate these underlying field codes is really important because it allows you to essentially customize things like tables of contents table of figures to your heart’s content utilizing these things here called switches now i’m not going to delve too deep into this at the moment but i just wanted you to be aware of exactly what’s going on under the surface when you insert a table of figures so what i’m going to do here is i’m just going to right click and toggle the field code to put that back again now once you’ve entered in your table of figures if you decide that you want to change anything about the style or maybe the tab leader then you can simply select the table of figures again right click and jump into edit field now the table of figures is considered to be a table of contents field so you can see that it’s highlighted in this long list of field codes so in order to edit it we’re going to click on table of contents and it jumps us back to our table of figures window and i can come in here and i can make my changes so i’m going to make sure that i still have my classic format selected but this time i want to have a solid fill tab leader i’m going to make sure it’s picking up my chart captions and i’m going to click on ok a word is going to immediately ask me if i want to replace the selected table of figures i’m going to say yes and there we go so i now have my updated table with my solid tab leader so pretty simple to insert a table of figures and also make changes to it and then update the final thing i want to show you in this module is how you update a table of figures when you add a new figure with a caption into your document now if we scroll down to the bottom of this document you’ll see that i’ve actually added a new image but currently this one doesn’t have a caption so let’s have a look at the whole process from start to finish i’m going to click on my picture up to references and insert caption i want the label to be figure and i want the position to be below selected item and my caption is going to say wonderlust hat and click on ok so i’ve added my caption i’m going to control home to jump up to my table of figures and now all i need to do is select this bottom table right click and say update field and it’s going to ask me if i want to update the page numbers only or update the entire table the kind of scenario where i would only update the page numbers would be if i’d moved an item around so for example if i had moved the flamenco dress picture onto a different page essentially i haven’t added a new item but the page number has changed so in that instance i could just update the page numbers only however in this scenario i’ve actually added an entire new image with a new caption so i’m going to want to update the entire table now what i always say to people is if in doubt just update the whole thing and it’s also worth knowing that there is a useful keyboard shortcut for this and that is the f9 key click on ok and as you can see it pulls through that figure so that is it that is how you create a table of figures in your word document i hope you enjoyed that i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down to exercise 5 now and in this exercise we’re going to practice some of the skills that we’ve learnt in section 5 relating to pictures and graphics and on the screen here i have a finished document so this is what we’re aiming for and i essentially want you to recreate the different elements of this document so let’s take a look at the finished document first of all so i’ve opened the exercise five file from the exercises folder and you can see here we’re back on our seven facts about henry viii document but i’ve made some changes to this document that i’d like you to recreate so you can see here what i’ve done is first of all i’ve added a picture of henry viii to the top of this document this picture has a caption and it also has square text wrapping if we scroll down all the way through to page three what you’ll see is that i’ve now filled each of the circles with a picture of one of henry viii’s wives i’ve given these pictures a caption and i’ve also moved them into a two column by six row table now when you’re filling these shapes with these pictures i want you to make sure you’re utilizing that crop and fill utility so that the pictures aren’t distorted in any way another little tip is that it’s helpful to set the text wrapping for each of these pictures to inline with text as it makes it much easier to move them into the table you’ll also notice that i’ve given these pictures a caption as well and everything in this table is aligned to the middle and then finally i have a table of figures which just tells me which page each of my figures is located on so now we’ve seen what the finished document looks like let’s take a look at our starting point so this is our starting point you can see that we don’t have any of these images added in so we want our picture of henry viii to go at the top here with a caption and remember what i said about the text wrapping and then as we scroll down you’ll see that we just have these blue circles i want you to fill each of these with the wives of henry viii and all of these images are saved off into the exercise files folder i want you to make sure they’re not distorted by utilizing the crop and fill utility i then want you to insert a two column by six row table move all of these pictures into the table and make sure that everything has captions and then finally i want you to add a table of figures to the bottom of this document as always pause this video where needed because there is quite a lot of information to remember but if you want to see my answer then continue with this video so let’s take a look at how i transformed this document so the first thing i asked you to do was to add a picture of henry viii into the top of this document so i’m just going to place my cursor on a blank line jump up to insert and into pictures all of the pictures are saved off in the exercise files folder so i’m going to select good old henry viii and click on insert now this is quite large so i’m going to resize this picture down by holding down my shift key and just dragging that in and what i’m also going to do is i want this text to wrap around it so i’m going to change my text wrapping options to square i’m going to move my picture of henry viii into position like so now another thing i wanted you to do was to caption all of the pictures in the document so i’m going to click on my picture of henry viii up to references and click insert caption my label is going to be figure and i’m just going to type in henry viii i want it to appear below the picture click on ok and there we go so now let’s move down to the wives of henry viii and what i asked you to do was fill each of these circles with a picture of one of his wives so i’m going to click on the first circle right click and go down to format shape i want to click on fill with a picture i’m going to select insert i have all of my pictures saved off so i’m going to select from a file and click on the first one amberlynn now she looks like she’s sized pretty good but just to make sure there’s no distortion remember we have the crop and fill option and we can then move that into the correct position once we’re happy with it click on crop and we have a perfectly sized picture let’s do the next one picture or texture fill insert from a file i’m going to select anne of cleaves and once again i’m going to say fill and make sure that there’s no distortion in that picture and click crop again let’s do one more together and then i will do the rest off camera so insert from a file catherine howard this time i can see she looks a little bit distorted there so i want to go up to crop down to phil and adjust where necessary and click on crop now i’m going to fill the other three pictures in exactly the same way and i’ll see you back in a moment so now what i’m going to do is i’m going to insert a two column by six row table so let’s jump up to insert down to table two columns six rows now what i want to do is essentially move each one of these pictures into one row of this table now the easiest way of moving these pictures is to ensure that you have the text wrapping set in line with text so i’m going to quickly apply that to all of these pictures like so so now once we’ve done that we can drag them into this table fairly easily so let’s click on the first picture drag drop and you can see it kind of snaps into that table click drag and drop and we’re going to do that for each of these pictures like so now what i want to do is make sure that everything in my table is centered so i’m going to select my table up to my table tools layout ribbon and in the alignment group i’m going to click on align center so the final couple of things i’ve asked you to do in here is add captions to all of the pictures so we already have a caption for henry viii so let’s go through and do captions for his wives click on the first one up to references and insert caption this is figure 2 because henry viii is figure 1 and we can now type in our caption of anne berlin let’s do one more up to insert caption and this one is anne of cleaves click on ok up to caption this one is catherine [Music] howard click on ok now i’m going to do exactly the same for the other three but i’m going to do it off camera just to make this a little bit quicker and there we go so now that i’ve done this you’ll see that it’s actually moved this table down to the next page so i’m going to put in a page break just here ctrl enter just to keep everything together so now i have all of my figures in my document the last thing i want to do here is add in a table of figures so let’s do a page break ctrl enter to get onto the next page and i’m going to type in table of figures and let’s format this so on the home ribbon i’m going to say heading 1 for my table of figures so now all i need to do is insert my table of figures so up to references into the captions group and insert table of figures now i don’t mind how you insert it but for this example i’m going to choose the classic format i’m going to say that i want dotted tab leaders click on ok and there we go a lovely looking table of figures so that is the kind of thing that i wanted you to end up with and this whole exercise gives you a really good opportunity to practice all of those skills that we’ve learned in this section i hope you got on okay with that i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are all the way down in section six now and in this section we’re going to explore the wonderful world of text boxes now i’ve already been using text boxes throughout this course but now is the time to focus in on them because there’s so much more to text boxes than just adding text now as we already know there are a couple of ways that you can enter text into a document you can click in your document and you can start typing but when you add text in that way you’re very much restricted to where you can place that text i type my text on a line i have a left and right margin but aside from that if i decided that i wanted to pick up this paragraph of text and move it somewhere else i am quite limited in where i can move it i can copy and paste it elsewhere but it’s always going to be flush with that left hand margin text boxes give you a lot more flexibility when it comes to the placement of your text and also the types of text that you can put into your document so in this first module i just want to introduce you to the textbox gallery and show you all of the options that you have when it comes to adding text boxes into your document now i have a very basic document in front of me here and this is all about going vegan i’ve got some regular text in here and i also have a picture and what i want to do is i want to add a text box next to this picture that lists out the benefits of a plant-based diet so you’ll find all of your text box options on the insert ribbon and all the way over in the text group you’ll see there you have a text box option and if we hover over the screen tip says got must see content put it in a text box a text box brings focus to the content it contains and it’s great for showcasing important texts such as headings or quotes and if we click the drop down this opens up the text box gallery and you’ll see that we have quite a few built-in options available for us to add so a lot of the time you might just reach for that simple text box but there is so many more things in here so if you’re adding a quote we have text boxes specific for quotes we have things like sidebars and text boxes that contain different formatting so throughout this section we’re going to dive in and out and utilize some of these and then i will leave the rest of them for you to have a play around with but just be aware that you do have a built-in gallery of options and it’s definitely worth taking a look in here as opposed to just grabbing that simple text box every single time and right at the bottom you have access to more text boxes from office.com and you’ll see as i hover over i have four more options available from the office website i also have the ability to draw my own text box so this is a good way to get the exact size of a text box that you want so what you’ll notice is that if i just add the simple text box it gives me a text box of a very specific size so if i now have a lot of text i want to add in i’m going to have to go in and adjust that however if i delete that out what i could do is draw my own text box and i can really specify the size that i want now what you’ll see is that when i draw that text box i get my layout options button and this is where i can choose how this object or this text box interacts with the text around it so if i click this you’ll see currently i have it set to in front of text and you can see here the different options that you have so these blue lines represent how text is going to wrap around that text box so if i was to select inline with text it’s going to push it all the way over to the margin and then any new text that i add is just going to push that text box down or i can click underneath the text box and carry on typing what i can’t do is click next to the text box and start to add text because the layout option i have selected is in line with text which means my text will be above and below the text box now i’m just going to undo all of that junk text that i’ve just put in and let’s take a look at some more of our layout options so this option just here this is square wrapping which means i can move it over and if i just pull it up to this first paragraph you’ll see what happens to the text it wraps around the text box in a square fashion if i change this to tight the text is still wrapped around the text box but i have a tighter margin so the gap between the text box and the text is smaller i then have through and that basically means these sentences are going to run through the text box so you can see it says according to a report compiled by global data called top trends so on and so forth the text basically runs through that text box i then have top and bottom which again is kind of similar to inline with text but the difference here is that with top and bottom i can still freely move my text box around whereas when i have it set to inline with text i can’t do that i then have a behind text option so that will allow the text to flow over the top of the text box and then finally we have the in front of text option so again this just allows me to place this text box on top of the text so those layout options are really important because it controls how your text flows around your text box now i’m going to make this text box a little bit smaller i’m just using my resize handle to drag that in and holding down my shift key to keep the aspect ratio like so i actually might just drag that out make it a little bit wider and place my text box utilizing those guidelines so now what i’m going to do is i’m going to add some text into my text box so i actually already have some text saved off to my clipboard so i’m going to click inside my text box press ctrl v to paste those in so now because this text box is its own individual object i can format it however i want to fit in with the rest of the format of the document so all i need to do is select the text box up to drawing tools and the format ribbon and i can utilize any of my formatting options on this ribbon so for example i can change the shape fill so let’s do a nice light green color i can choose a shape outline which i might choose to be dark green and let’s change the weight of that as well we could do a nice thick border something like that and i also have my shape effects option in there as well so if i want to add things like shadows reflections glows i can do that now i’m actually going to remove this border i think it’s going to look better with no outline like so so now very quickly the health benefits of a plant-based diet stands out from the rest of my text because i put it in a text box and then gone ahead and formatted that text box and putting it in a text box and choosing the correct layout option allows it to kind of float on the page which means i can place it exactly where i need it to be so let’s take a look at another example of a text box so you’ll see part way down this page i actually have a quote in my document and i want to make this quote look a little bit nicer and stand out a little bit more from the surrounding text so what i’m going to do is i’m going to cut this text out control x i’m going to press enter to give myself some space and i’m going to insert a quote text box from the text box gallery now i have a few options in here for quotes i have an austin quote there a banded quote and these are all a bit different in terms of their look and feel but i’m going to choose this one here the filigree quote which is quite a ornamental fancy style of quote so let’s click it and you can see that it’s added this text box in now it hasn’t added it in quite the correct position so i’m just going to move that like so now in this case i don’t really want this moving around all over the page i do want this flush with the margin so what i’d probably do here is change my layout option to inline with text and i’m going to drag the text box out so it goes across the whole page like so i think i need to add a little bit more room in underneath and give it some breathing room but i think you can agree it’s very very pretty so now what i can do is i can paste in my quote text control v now because i’ve just done a very simple paste it’s pasted it in with the formatting of the original document now i want this to match the formatting of this specific quote box so i’m going to choose my paste option and i’m going to say merge formatting like so and i also have an option underneath where i can cite my source so this quote has come from a website called rush so very quickly with a couple of clicks i’ve really been able to make this quote stand out from the surrounding text and each of these elements is editable so if i wanted to change the color to make it fit in with my green color scheme i can select the element up to picture tools and format but what you’ll notice here is that i don’t have an option to fill however we can get around this if i do want to change this to a greeny color i can do that by going to the adjust group and just adjusting the color and it’s this recolor group that i want to use i’m going to use a dark green accent i’m going to do the same for the rest of these and once i’ve filled those two pictures i can do the same for the text i can highlight it go to my home ribbon and select green accent 6 which is the same color like so i think you’ll agree that looks really really nice so the main point of this module is really just to introduce you to that text box gallery and show you that there’s so much more you can do with text boxes than just adding some simple text in the next module we’re going to explore this a bit further we’re going to utilize some other text box styles and i’m going to show you how you can do things like adjust the text box margins that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are down in section 6 where we’ve been taking a look at utilizing text boxes in our documents in the previous module i showed you how to enter in a couple of different types of text box from the text box gallery and also how you can format those text boxes in this very short module i just want to expand that idea a little bit and just show you a few more formatting options when it comes to aligning text within your text box and also setting margins now i’m still working in my document about plant-based diets and if you remember this is the document where we added in our simple text box and also our quote text box so what i’m going to do now is i’m going to add in one more text box and this text box is going to contain another quote which i’m going to highlight in the document like so so let’s jump up to the insert ribbon and go across to our text box group i’m going to click the drop down to pull up the text box gallery and i’m going to select a different type of text box so let’s scroll through our list and i’m going to use this here the retrospect quote and you can see already from this preview that this is a quote box that is aligned to the right hand margin so let’s click it and there we go now again if you click on that text box you’ll see you get your layout options button pop out to the side and currently i can see that my text wrapping is set to square now i might be happy to keep that it just means that when i move this text box my text is going to wrap around it in a square fashion or if i actually wanted to move this text box over so that it’s flush with the left hand margin i could click in line with text like so now i’m actually quite happy having it as square i’m going to grab it and i’m going to move it over here so now what i’m going to do is i’m going to cut and paste into the text box the text that i want to use so let’s highlight the paragraph and ctrl x to cut i’m going to click within the text box and ctrl v to paste now you can see that it’s brought across with it that white background color so what i’m going to do is go to my paste options and i’m going to select keep text only to remove that and then i’m free to move my text box wherever i want to place it so i think i’m going to put it just there and i’m also going to make it a bit taller so now i have my text in my text box and i’ve set the size that i want for this particular text box you can see that the text is kind of bunched up towards the top so this is where i might want to modify my alignment options or change my margins and you’ll find all of these options in the right click menu so if we right click and go down to format shape we get our format shape pane open up on the right hand side now the first thing you’ll notice is that we have two tabs at the top shape options and text options so which one of these you choose really depends what it is you’re trying to format at any given time so if i stay clicked on shape options any changes i make are going to affect the actual shape of the text box now i want to make alignment changes to the text so i’m going to select text options and i’m not interested in changing the text fill or outline or the text effects but i do want to jump into the text layout and properties and this is where you’ll find all of your alignment and margin options so currently you can see that the vertical alignment for my text is set to the top of the text box so what i might want to do is set it to the middle like so i can also change the text direction so i have this set to horizontal which is exactly what i want but if you wanted to you could rotate your text 90 degrees or rotate alt text 270 degrees now in this case i just want horizontal you also have a couple of little check boxes under here this first one do not rotate text if i was to select this if i was to go in and rotate this text box instead of the text moving with it the text is going to stay where it is so that is what that little option controls i also have an option for resize shape to fit text and you’ll see if i click that what happens to my text box is that it resizes so that it accommodates the text without too much space above or below and then finally at the bottom i have options to adjust my margins so currently my left and right margins are both set to 0.25 centimeters but i could increase that and you’ll see my text move so i’m going to set these to one centimeter on each side i can also increase my top margin which i’m going to set to 0.7 and the same on this side like so and then my final option is wrap text in shape now this is selected already for me but if i untick this it’s just not going to wrap that text around so very quickly i’ve been able to make some alignment changes and control the way the text is looking within that text box one other thing i might want to do here which isn’t available in the format shape menu is just center align all of the text now for this i can just utilize my normal alignment tools on my home ribbon which i would use to center text so those are just a few additional options that you have when it comes to laying out how your text box and the text within it looks that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section six where we’re exploring the wonderful world of text boxes in the previous modules in this section i’ve showed you how to insert different types of text boxes from the text box gallery format them and also how to adjust the alignment and the margins in this module we’re going to explore one other type of text box that we haven’t looked at yet and this is the sidebar so if we jump straight up to the insert ribbon and open up our textbox gallery what you’ll see is for the most part these text boxes that we have are simple text boxes quotes or sidebars and we have lots of different types of sidebar styles and of course all of these can be modified to match your existing color scheme now a sidebar differs very slightly from a quote text box a quote text box is really there to highlight any quotes that you might have in your document whereas a sidebar is something that you’re more likely to add which contains supplementary information so maybe some additional information that you want to add to the document that stands out from the body of the text and as you can imagine it’s very simple to enter a sidebar text box and modify it so let’s jump in and let’s choose this top sidebar just here the austin sidebar and i can see that this is a right align sidebar with accent bars at the top and the bottom so i’m going to select it to insert that in and you can see immediately what that’s going to look like and it runs all the way down from the top to the bottom of the page so this is a great way to add supplementary information so what i’m going to do now is i’m going to replace this test sidebar text with some text that i’ve got from the vegan society website i’m going to click to select and i’m going to do a ctrl v to paste that in i’m going to add in a sidebar title so i’m going to call this vegan stats and i’m going to do some formatting to this text so i want this text to match the text that i have in the document i can see that currently in this sidebar my font is calibri and the size is 11. the rest of my document is a different font with a different size so i’m going to highlight all of my sidebar text and i’m just going to change that so that it matches i’m just going to do a little bit of tidying up and remove some of these sauces that i don’t actually need in my document and right at the bottom i’m just going to add sauce the vegan society now i’m going to make this in italics just to differentiate it from the rest of the text now i also know that some of these are bullet points so i’m going to highlight and then just apply some bullets now one thing you can do with these text boxes is you can change the size of them so if i click you’ll see that i get my resize handle so if i wanted to give this a bit more room i can drag it out and i can also drag the bottom up if i wanted to now i’m quite happy having it running to the bottom of the page but just be aware that you can resize as you would a normal text box now if you do resize you may notice that this shape at the top doesn’t resize with it so you may have to do some minor adjustments just here so i’m just going to drag that out but i can also change this shape to a different color so that it matches more in with the color scheme of this document so i’ve been using a greeny colored color scheme so i’m going to jump up to drawing tools format and i’m going to change the shape fill to green accent 6. i’m also going to change this title text color to green as well and then the rest of this text let’s highlight it and let’s just make sure that that is black and there we go very quickly we’ve been able to add some additional information that really stands out from the document in a sidebar and as with the other text boxes if we want to make any changes to the alignment and the position of the text within the text box we can right click go down to format object and then we have add text options and we can make and modifications so for example with this top margin i’m going to take that down very slightly and also the bottom margin as well and right at the bottom i’m going to just drag this out on both sides and change the color of that to green and there we go so let’s zoom out a little bit and take a look and see what that looks like so i think you’ll agree using these different styles of text boxes for quotes and sidebars can really help important information stand out from the rest of the text in your document that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still there but we are down in section 6 where we’re taking a look at text boxes and in the previous few modules we’ve seen how to add in text boxes of different types including simple text boxes quotes and sidebars we’ve seen how to format them and we’ve also seen how to align the text within a text box and also adjust the margins in this module i want to talk to you about linking text boxes together and the process of linking text boxes is a reasonably simple one and all we’re doing is creating multiple text boxes and setting the text to flow across all of the text boxes so for example you might have four or five different text boxes on your page and you want a paragraph of text to continue across all of the text boxes so let me show you how to do it and also show you some of the issues that you may come across when utilizing this feature so i’m still in my document about veganism and i’m going to work down on page number four now the first thing i’m going to do here is i’m going to work on a blank page so what i’m going to do is put in a couple of page breaks so i’m going to press ctrl enter to push that section down onto the next page and then i’m going to click again and control enter to push it down another page so essentially what i have now is a blank page in the middle i’m then going to copy to the clipboard the text that i want to put in my text boxes and that text is going to be these bullet pointed items under the heading a few tips so i’m going to highlight and i’m going to do a cut ctrl x and that’s going to place that on the clipboard ready for me to paste so my aim here is really just to add text boxes to make these key tips stand out from the document so i’m going to start to add in a few different text boxes so let’s jump up to the insert ribbon go across to text box and for this i’m just going to use those simple text boxes i’m going to take my first one and i’m going to place it where i want it to be and also make it the size that i want it to be so this one i’m going to drag down a little bit and i’m going to delete out the test text that’s in there i’m going to add another text box and you’ll see that we will be doing this a few different times and i’m gonna drag this one down and i’m gonna pull that across pull it down let’s add one more and put it on the other side now i’m not being too careful where i place these you can be a lot more intricate than i am and then i’m going to add one final text box which i’m going to place right at the bottom here let’s move that down very slightly drag it across and drag it down and i’m going to delete out all of the test texts from within these text boxes so i’ve kind of planned out where i want my text boxes to go now i’m going to click in the first text box and i’m going to paste in that text that we copied to the clipboard control v and what you’ll see is because of the size of the text box there’s not enough room to accommodate all of the text so it’s kind of flowing outside the text box and i can’t see the rest of it so what i’m aiming to do here is get this text to flow throughout the other text boxes so all we need to do is select that first text box jump up to the format ribbon and in the text group you have an option for create link let’s click it and you’ll see that your icon changes to a little mug at least i think it’s a mug that looks like it’s pouring something out of it so i’m just going to click on that second text box and you can see it now flows through i’m going to do exactly the same with the second one i’m going to select the text box create link and click on the third text box and let’s repeat this click on the text box create link click on the text box now this still doesn’t look amazing i might need to do some adjusting here what i’m aiming for is each point to be in a separate text box so this first one looks okay but i’m just going to drag that up a little bit and then drag these ones up and this is where you need to do a little bit of reorganizing click in the second text box and make sure that i’ve got all of that point which ends just there click in the third text box i’m going to drag that down now i can see here if i move this one out the way this one’s got quite a lot of text in it so i want to drag it all the way down to the end of that point and then this final text box contains the final point so i’m going to drag that down like so so now essentially i have my text flowing through these text boxes with a different point in each text box now i’m going to do some formatting to tidy this up and make it look a bit nicer i’m going to remove the bullet points like so just by clicking and then deselecting bullets and i might even want to jump in here and change these margins as you can see i have quite a bit of space between the left hand edge of that text box and where the text starts so remember you can click right click go into format shape and with your text options you have the ability to adjust your margins so let’s take that left hand margin down to zero and the same with the right hand margin and i’m going to select all of the text boxes that are remaining this time and do exactly the same so right hand margin and left hand margin like so now another thing you might want to do here to really make these stand out is you might want to format them in different colors so i’m going to select the first text box i’m going to jump up to my drawing tools format ribbon and i’m going to utilize my shape fill and i’m going to make this a light green color now there’s something you’ll notice when i do this whilst it’s filled the shape the text has this white background and the first time this happened to me it did drive me crazy for a little while trying to work out what’s going on here and you may come across this problem if you cut and paste information from an outside source so this information originally was cut and pasted from the vegan society website and what it’s done is it’s brought across with it whatever formatting was applied when it was on that website so what i’m going to need to do here is i’m going to need to clear the formatting in order to remove that white background but of course when i do that it’s also going to clear the rest of the formatting so i’m going to need to do some adjusting so what i’m going to do first so i can do these all in one go is hold down my shift key and select all of the text boxes once again now i’m going to go to my home ribbon and in the font group we have a clear or formatting button so let’s click it and you can see what it’s done there so it’s cleared the formatting i’ve got rid of that white background but it’s also changed the rest of the formatting so once again i’m going to go in and i’m going to reapply the formatting that i had so select all of the text boxes and let’s supply the correct font and let’s make it the correct size like so now you’ll see that once i’ve removed that formatting again i might have to do some minor adjustments i can now see that my text is very very close to the left hand side and that’s because i adjusted it previously before i removed the formatting so the first thing i’m going to do is i’m going to make these bold again so these first little items the key points were in bold like so now i’m going to select all of the text boxes once again i’m going to right click and go into my format object into my layout and options and i’m actually going to increase that left margin and i think about there is going to suit me and then of course you can go in and readjust the size of the text boxes if you need to so a little bit of fiddling around there but i wanted to show you what can happen in a realistic situation a lot of the times when we do things it doesn’t always work perfectly the first time and we need to do a little bit of adjusting so i thought that might be quite interesting for you to see more of a real life example now another thing you might find a bit odd is you might think that now you can come in and select that second text box jump up to the drawing tools format ribbon and change the shape fill but what happens is it’s going to change that first text box you need to change the color from your format shape pane so i’m going to go into my shape options into my fill and i’m going to change the color from here to a light blue i’m going to do the same for the next text box we’re going to have this one as a yellow and then finally at the bottom let’s select it and this one is going to be a light gray color so there we have it that is how you create multiple text boxes and get your text to flow through the text boxes now if you want to do the reverse of that if you decide you no longer want them to flow you can break the link so if i click on this second text box and jump up to my drawing tools format ribbon you’ll see now in the text group i have an option to break link and this says it’s going to break the link between this text box and the next one all of the text will be placed in the selected text box so essentially when i click this it’s going to break the link between the take notes text box and the understand your own expectations and it’s going to put all of this text into this first text box so let’s click on break link and that is exactly what has happened so then i could go in delete this text box and now i have everything back in this particular text box you’ll also see that it’s removed it from the final text box so it might be that i want these two points in that second text box then i want the rest of them to appear in this bottom one so let’s move that up and just make that a bit bigger click on the text box create link and click to select the bottom text box and then make any resizing adjustments that you need so pretty easy to do i hope you found that helpful i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it all the way down to exercise six and in this exercise i just want you to practice some of the skills we’ve learned in this section in relation to text boxes so i have up on the screen here my finished document and essentially what i want you to do in this module is recreate it so it looks something similar to this so this document is about the history of yoga and you can see throughout this document i have some different styles of text boxes so starting at the top here i have a quote text box i then have three plain text boxes in this document and these three text boxes are all linked together so that when i paste in the information it flows through these text boxes and then finally i’ve also added in a sidebar text box now i’m going to start you off with just this basic document but the information that’s contained within these text boxes you’ll find that in a file called yoga.txt that’s in the exercise files folder and i’ve put all of the text in there so that you can easily copy and paste it across so see how you go with that and if you want to see my answer carry on watching so we’re starting out with our plane document and we’re going to go in and add in those text boxes so the first one i wanted you to add was a quote text box so i’m going to place my cursor where i want this text box to go jump up to insert and all the way across in the text group i’m going to click the text box drop down now i didn’t really mind which quote text box you used but for reference the one that i used was this one here austin quote so now i have my text box and i want to add some text into this now as i mentioned there was a file called yoga.txt saved off to the exercise files folder so let’s pull that up and you can see here right at the top it has the yoga quote that i need to copy and paste so i’m going to select it ctrl c to copy click in the text box and ctrl v to paste that in simple as that the next thing i wanted you to do was add in three plain text boxes and link them all together now again i don’t really mind where you place these on the document so let’s just jump up to insert across the text box i’m gonna select simple text box i’m going to move that into position and i’m just going to drag that down a little bit like so and drag that across and i’m going to delete out the text that’s currently in there now i’m going to add in two more text boxes so let’s just add one here drag that down a bit and again drag that in and as i said it doesn’t really matter where you place these or the size of them and then let’s add in one last text box drag it over to the side and let’s just put it like that and once again i’m going to delete out all of the text that’s in these text boxes so to link these together you need to click on the first text box go up to the shape format ribbon and you’ll see in the text group there’s a create link option so let’s select create link and you’ll see as soon as you do that your cursor changes to a little cup so i’m going to scroll down and click in the second text box to link those two i then need to do exactly the same to link this text box with the third one so let’s select the text box create link scroll down and create that link you’ll see as soon as i do that in my text group i now have a break link option if i want to unlink those text boxes so now i’ve done that it’s time to copy and paste the text in and see if it flows through once again i have this text in the text file and it’s this text at the bottom that’s that says paste into linked text boxes select it ctrl c to copy go to that first text box and ctrl v to paste and you’ll see that that text flows through all three of those text boxes now the final thing i asked you to do was add in a sidebar so i’m going to put this on the second page i’m going to go up to insert across the text box and again i didn’t mind which one of these sidebars you choose but i’m going to choose this one i’m going to give this a title of yoga facts and then once again the text for this sidebar is located in that text file so i’m going to select it ctrl c to copy ctrl v to paste that in and that is pretty much what i was looking for as i said i’m not too concerned about the placement of these text boxes and if it looks exactly the same as mine the point really was to practice inserting the three different styles of text box and also linking text boxes i hope you got on okay with that i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is deb and we are now down into section seven and in this section i’m going to be talking about page layout and how to divide up your document now page layout is really just a term used to describe how each page of your document is going to look when it’s printed and in word you can adjust all of your page layout options so that might include things such as the margins the paper size the orientation how many columns of text you have how headers and footers appear and a host of other things a master in these is going to be really beneficial to you when it comes to putting together a really nice looking attractive well laid out document and we’re going to go through a lot of the options that you have in relation to page layout in this section but in this first module i really just want to start out by introducing you to the page layout ribbon because layout is where you’re going to find all of these options so it’s important that you understand what each group of commands means now before we jump across to that ribbon let’s just become familiar with the document that we’re going to be using over the course of this section and this is a book template so we’re going to pretend that i’m writing a book let’s jump up into view and go into multiple pages so we can see what we have so at the start here i have a dedication i have a blank page ready to insert a table of contents and then i have the contents of my book so we start with a forward and then we go into acknowledgements and introduction and then we start our different sections so part one we then have our different chapters which may or may not contain various different subheadings until we get all the way down to chapter nine where the book ends and then we have an appendix on the end now obviously i’m using test text in this but this is pretty much the type of layout you would have if you’re putting together a book now this layout is by no means finished we have lots of things that we need to sort out and fix in this document to make it flow a little bit better but i just wanted to give you an overview of what we’re dealing with here so let’s zoom back out to 100 and let’s jump across to the layout ribbon and take a look at some of the commands that are going to help us with this so we’re going to click on layout and it’s mainly these first two groups that we’re interested in so the first group here is the page setup group and this essentially controls how your text flows in your document so the first option that we have is our margins option so our margins are those bars of blank space that run down the left and the right hand side of the page and by default mine is set to normal and you can see the actual measurements of those normal margins but if i thought that that was a bit too wide i could jump into narrow and you’ll see how that changes the look and feel of my document i have moderate which is slightly different again wide margins which makes my text very small running down the center of the screen and then i have mirrored margins now you would use mirrored margins to set up facing pages for double-sided documents such as books or magazines so the margins on the left page are a mirror image of those on the right page which would mean the inside margins are the same width as the outside margins and then finally you have a custom margin options in here so if you don’t find anything in those inbuilt margin settings that suits you then you can come into here and you can set the measurements for each of your margins that’s top bottom inside and outside you also have the ability to set the gutter margin as well so the gutter margin is a term in word used to designate an additional margin added to a page layout to compensate for the part of the paper that’s made unusable by the binding process so if you imagine in facing pages in a layout so if you imagine a book the gutter margin is on the very inside of both pages because that’s where the book is bound now if you’re not intending to put your document into a book then you don’t necessarily have to have a gutter measurement but just be aware of what it is and how that can be useful to you moving along we then have orientation so i’m working in portrait mode for this book but if you wanted to you could switch to landscape mode but one thing to bear in mind is that if you don’t have any section breaks or page breaks in your document then every single page in your document is going to be flipped around into landscape mode now i’m going to show you a bit later on in this section how you divide up your document so that you can have some pages landscape and some pages portrait but for now i’m going to switch that back to portrait mode moving along we then have sizing options so this is related to the size of the paper if you intend to print this document now in the us letter size is fairly standard whereas in the uk we would choose something which is kind of similar in sizing but we call it a4 and we have lots of other different types of paper so if you work in the legal industry you use a very specific size of paper you have a legal option there and if you can’t find the paper size that you use in your particular industry or country we do have more paper sizes at the bottom where you can go in and define the width and height of the paper that you’re using so this is extremely important if you intend to print your document the last thing you want is to create your document in word on one paper size and then when you go to print it on your actual paper size bits of text will be cut off or the layout will look a little bit strange so always make sure you go in there and check you have the correct paper size selected we then have an option for columns now by default you’re going to be typing in a one column layout however if you want to you can switch to multiple columns which gives you more of a newspaper style layout let me show you a very quick example let me scroll down to a page that has more text on it i’m going to click my mouse go up to columns and let’s say two columns you can see now that the text flows around like a newspaper style and i also have an option in there for three column layouts now i probably wouldn’t want to add in any more columns in this particular layout because then the text is going to get a bit hard to read you also have a couple of other options in here you have a left column layout so that is going to give me a smaller left column and a larger right column all the opposite of that a right column layout and of course if you want to customize this if you jump down to more columns you have all of your preset options at the top or you can define how many columns you want and you can get really granular about this so i’ve got let’s select two columns and you can see below i have some width and spacing options so i could jump in here and specifically define the measurements for each of my columns how wide i want them to be and also how wide the spacing is in between the columns if i select the two column layout from the presets you can see the width of each column is going to be 7.62 centimeters with a 1.27 centimeter gap running down the middle i could also choose to separate my columns with a line and then underneath you’ll see that i have this equal column width option selected so when i select this option it means that both of my columns are going to be of an equal width now if i wanted one to be wider than the other i could untick this column and you can see now column number two has become active just above and i can jump in here and define exactly how large i want that second column but for now i’m happy with equal column width and finally i get to choose if i want to apply these columns to the whole document or just from this point forward so if i was to select this point forward it means from wherever my mouse is currently clicked now at this stage i’m going to say whole document click on ok and that is pretty much the result of the options that i’ve selected now i don’t want this page in two columns so i’m going to go back to my columns drop down i’m just going to say one moving along we have an option for breaks and this is where we come to insert our page and our section breaks and we’re going to be doing a lot of work on this over the next few modules so i’m going to hold off from talking about this too much at this moment we then have a line numbers option so if i select continuous you can see i get my line numbers and we actually utilize this earlier on in the course i also have some other options here so if i want to restart those line numbers on each page i can also do that i can restart them after each section or i can suppress them for the current paragraph and again as always we have more line numbering options just here so it’s going to jump you to the layout tab and right at the bottom we have an option for line numbers and you can come in here and define where those numbers start from so maybe you don’t want them to start at one you can definitely come in here and change that and you can also specify how much you want it to count by so if i didn’t want it to go one two three four five maybe i wanted it to go up in two so it goes two four six so on and so forth i can do that in here as well so a few options when it comes to line numbers now i’m actually going to say none because i don’t need them and then we have our hyphenation options and if we hover over it says when a word runs out of room word normally moves it down to the next line when you turn on hyphenation word hyphenates it instead so just like you see in books or magazines hyphenating helps create more uniform spacing and save space in your document so you have your hyphenation options in here i don’t have mine turned on but you could set it to automatic or manual and then of course you have some more hyphenation options at the bottom there so i could say automatically hyphenate my document click on ok and if you just look in the document add an example here i have a couple of words actually on this line it’s hyphenated the word passages because it’s split over two lines and the same thing with the word versions now i actually don’t like that because these aren’t true hyphenated words so i’m probably going to want to set this to none so it just pushes the word onto the next line as opposed to hyphenates it and then the final group that we have here are our paragraph options and these are also very important to understand so let’s go up to our first page where we have add dedication i’m going to click my mouse in front of the first line of text now if i wanted to indent this text i can choose to indent it like so and you’ll see as i do that it moves it in from that left margin i can also indent right which as you would expect goes the other way and then this is where i can adjust how much space i have before and after lines of text now sometimes when you’re working in a document you might find that some lines of text look closer to the title than maybe other lines of text on different pages and that is normally due to the before and after spacing that you have set so because i’m clicked on this line of text i can see that it has eight point spacing after and no spacing before so if i was to up the before spacing look what happens it gets further away from that title because i’ve got more space before the line where i’m clicked similarly if i was to click at the end of dedication it showed me that i have eight points after so there is a little bit of a wider gap between the title and the text but if i up that you can see again it pushes that paragraph down and i can pull it all the way up to zero points so it’s directly underneath or if i go down one more i’m going to set it to auto which will just invoke words auto setting for the spacing in this document also remember that with both the page setup group and the paragraph group we have additional options lurking underneath these little arrows in the corner so this one here is going to jump me into my paragraph settings where i get a few additional options to the ones that i have on the ribbon so i have an indents and spacings tab and you can see that currently i have this piece of text centered i don’t have any indentation on the right and the left i can also modify my spacing options i also have a line and page breaks tab at the top and again we’re going to be going more into these options as we go through the course and with page setup let’s just finish off by diving into there we have three tabs margin paper and layout this is where we can manually set all of our margins we can also change our orientation from here and also if we want to set up if we want mirror margins two pages per sheet or a book fold and you’ll see as i change these underneath it gives me a little preview our paper options we’ve seen this is where you adjust your paper size and then finally we have our layout options where we can control things like our headers and footers and our page alignment now as i said we’re going to be dipping in and out of all of these options as we move through this section but hopefully that gives you a good idea of the layout ribbon and these really two important groups of commands page setup and paragraph that’s it for this module in the next module we’re going to start to talk about page and section breaks so please join me for that hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 7 where we’re taking a look at how we can divide up our document using our page layout tools and in this module i want to talk to you about a really important subject and that is breaks and breaks is one of those subjects that i find people can get easily confused about now breaks are particularly useful if you’ve ever struggled to get the formatting of a long document looking like you want it to look in each section now you might be thinking to yourself well what do you mean what’s a section how do i create a section well in this module i just want to give you an overview and an introduction to breaks before we move into how we can apply the different styles of breaks to our document so what i have open on the screen here is a document just called intro to breaks and i’ve gone in and i’ve added some different types of breaks into this document so you can see how they work now i’m pretty much going to be working predominantly on the layout ribbon and all of the different types of breaks that you can select you’ll find listed under this breaks option in the page setup group and as you can see we have quite a few different types of break divided down into two sections page breaks and section breaks so let’s talk about section breaks first of all now when you’re working or when you create a document if you just open up a blank document and start typing you’re essentially working in section one page one and if you’re wondering what section and what page you’re currently typing in you can see that information in the bottom left hand corner in the status bar so currently i’m clicked in the first paragraph and you can see it’s telling me that i’m working in section one page one of eight now if you don’t see this down here in your status bar if you right click your mouse somewhere in a blank space on the status bar that’s going to pop up the customize status bar menu and this is where you can control the kind of information that you see in that status bar so you want to make sure that you have section and page number selected and then you’ll be able to see that additional information in the bottom left hand corner and this becomes more and more useful as you add more and more breaks into your document it really helps you visualize in your mind exactly where you’re at now if i move a bit further down the document i want you to keep your eye on the status bar in the bottom left hand corner look what happens if i click a bit further down that first page you can see that it’s changed to section three so i’m now working in section three on page one if i click my mouse a bit further up it’s telling you that i’m working in section two on page one so essentially what i have on this first page is three different sections now something else i would recommend you do when you are working with sections and breaks is go to the home ribbon and turn on your show hide markers because this is going to show you on the screen exactly where your section breaks and your page breaks are so this makes it a little bit clearer as to how this first page is divided up you can see above this section break i have my first section so essentially this first paragraph is in my first section i’ve then added a section break and i have section two which is this little section just here i’ve then added another section break on the end and this final couple of paragraphs is section three and then i have another section break which is jumping me to the next page now you might think okay i understand that but why is it necessary for me to add section breaks into my document well it’s necessary if you want to have a different format a different orientation different headers and footers in certain parts of your document so if you look here at section number two you’ll see that i have a three column column layout applied just to this section of the document if i hadn’t put a section break above and a section break just after when i selected the text and changed it to three columns the entire document would have changed to three columns so because i wanted to be very specific about which paragraph i was applying the columns to i needed to section it off first so now anything i do in this section is only going to affect that particular section so if i click in my section two where i have my columns jump up to the layout ribbon and go to my columns option i can now change that to two columns and it’s only affecting that particular section let me show you another example let’s scroll down now you can see at the end here i have another section break and then the next page is a completely different orientation so this page is portrait and this page is landscape and once again if i had a document that had no section breaks in it and i clicked on this page and i went up to orientation and changed it to landscape the entire document would change to landscape as opposed to just this specific page so i need to again section off the pages that i want to change the orientation of and then apply the orientation to those sections now in this case i only wanted one page to be landscape so i have a section break before and then i have a section break after and then on the next page we are back to portrait and then another final example of why it’s good to use section breaks is when it comes to things like headers and footers so if you look at my document in the footer i have some page numbers so we have the first page number one second page number two i then have a title and then this page is back to number one so on this page which is page three i actually wanted those page numbers to start again from number one and not continue through so in order to achieve that i had to put in a section break and then unlink this page number from the previous page number and once again we’ll get into this a little bit more when we get to that specific module but hopefully this is showing you some of the reasons why you might want to section up your document and when we look in our breaks drop down you’ll see that we have four different types of section break that we can add section break next page which will allow you to insert a section break and start the new section directly on the next page we have a continuous section break and you see that i’ve used that one just here and also just here so continuous we’ll put in a section break but it won’t push everything below it onto a new page it will keep it on the same page whereas the section break next page everything after it is going to be pushed onto the following page we then have a section break even page so it’s going to put a section break in after every even page and the same for odd page as well and then of course we also have page breaks and this is where essentially you can mark the point at which one page ends and the next page begins so if i show you very quickly let’s scroll down to let’s say here if i decided that after this second paragraph i wanted to push everything below it onto a new page i could add in a page break so i can jump up to breaks and say page break and you can see there it’s put in my page break marker and everything else is now on the next page if i control z just to undo that another quick way of adding a page break is to press ctrl enter on your keyboard and then we have a couple of other different types of page breaks we have a column break and this is for use if you do have your document divided up into columns it’s going to tell where to move the text following the column break in the next column and then we have an option for text wrapping and this is mainly related to web pages so these are all of the options that we’re going to be exploring in more detail over the next few modules but hopefully that gives you an overview as to what breaks are all about and why they can be useful to you that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 7 where we’re talking all about breaks in word documents and breaks really help us when it comes to laying out our document exactly how we want it to be and in the last module i gave you a brief introduction as to the difference between page and section breaks and also how you might use them and why they might be useful to you so what we’re going to do now is we’re going to work on our book template and i’m going to go through and do some tidying up now as i mentioned before if we go into view and multiple pages there are lots of things i need to do here with regards to the layout now i have added in some page and section breaks already but we’re going to go through and tidy up the rest and also add in some other things that you may not be familiar with to really jazz this document up so let’s zoom back out to 100 and start at the top of our document now i’m going to pull up the layout ribbon because again we are predominantly going to be working with this particular ribbon now the first page here i have my dedication now i wouldn’t really start my book with this on the first page i’m probably going to want to have some kind of cover page which shows the title of the book and possibly my name as the author now i could create this page manually but one thing you may or may not be aware of is that in word we have some inbuilt cover pages that we can insert so let’s jump across to the insert ribbon and in the first group here the pages group you can see that we have some cover page options and when i click i can see the cover page gallery and this has lots of different cover pages that i might want to add in and of course i can then further customize them to suit the color the font the size font that i want so i’m going to add in a cover page in a moment but before i do that i want to start adding in some section and page breaks now the first thing i’m going to do to help me with this is turn on my show hide markers and i can see that i already have a page break just here which is essentially pushing the table of contents onto its own page now because i’m going to put a cover page in before this dedication i want to make sure that i’ve clicked my mouse at the start of the title i’m then going to go to insert down to cover page and i’m going to select this one here the filigree and there we go now the good thing with cover pages is that they automatically put in a page break for you so you just have the cover page on that first page and because i’ve used this one before it’s kept in the title that i used last time which is perfect because that is what this book is going to be about however you can of course jump in here and change this title to whatever you want it to be the one thing i am going to do is i’m just going to change this text to a black font like so so very simply i now have my cover page i then have my dedication on the second page which is fine and then my third page i have a space for my table of contents now you always create your table of contents at the end once you’ve styled up your document so i’m going to come back to this a bit later add in my table of contents but i always want my table of contents to be on its own page hence why i have a page break after the dedication and then a page break after the table of contents let’s carry on scrolling down this is where my book really starts so i have my forward in here now something else that you can see which is quite common when it comes to books is that i have what we call a drop cap and that is the first letter of the first word is a lot larger than everything else and you’ve probably seen this in various different books that you’ve read over the years if you’re looking for this option you’ll find it on the insert ribbon all the way over in the text group you have drop cap so you can choose to have no drop cap dropped or you can drop it in the margin so that’s just a little fyi let’s scroll down now i can see here that i have the acknowledgements on this same page as the end of the forward and what i want to do is put this on the next page so the thing i probably want to do here would be to add in a page break now a few different ways that i can do this as i’m already on the insert ribbon in the pages group i have a page break option just here and you can see in the screen tip it shows you what that keyboard shortcut is control plus return i’m going to click it it’s going to put in my page break and push everything down onto that next page i then want the acknowledgements on one page the introduction i also want to add in another page break so this time i’m going to utilize that shortcut key control return to push it down let’s carry on scrolling through right so now i have a kind of a title page so this is my part one title page and i want this to be on its own blank page so once again i’m going to click underneath this last paragraph and let’s do it a different way this time i’m going to go up to that layout ribbon into breaks and i’m going to say page break like so and there we go now one other thing to note as we did mention this before if i click in front of where it says part 1 if you look up in your layout ribbon at the spacings option you can see that i have 186 points spacing before so that is essentially why we have all of this white space above where it says part one and that suits me because i wanted this to be somewhere in the middle of this page but i just wanted to point that out as it was something that we discussed previously so now we have chapter one let’s go all the way down to the bottom of this chapter and there we go now even though i don’t have a page break in here chapter two is naturally on the next page but what i want to do is make sure that i do have a page break in there i’m gonna delete out those carriage returns so i like to always make sure that i do have a page break after each chapter let’s scroll down again this one i need to add one in so we’ll do control enter and again you can just delete out any erroneous spacing at the top i’m going to do this for all of these different parts and chapters so again this part two needs to be on a new page ctrl enter and chapter four needs to be on a new page so let’s click in front of it control enter to push that down so i’m going to go through this document just adding in page breaks wherever necessary so let me do that and i’ll see you back here in a couple of moments so there we go i’ve now added in all of those page breaks now i’m right at the bottom of the document and i just wanted to show you another problem which you may find yourself with and that is if you ever find that you have just some blank pages at the end of your document it’s usually because you have some page breaks in there that you need to delete so you can see here i have a page break and just to show you how simple it is to delete one you highlight it press the delete key on your keyboard and it gets rid of that page break i have another one up here so let’s highlight and delete and another one just here because this is in fact the last page highlight and delete and you can see now this is the last page control home to jump to the top of the document so let’s now take a look at how we might add in some section breaks if i was compiling this book for real i’m probably not going to do things like add in columns or change the pages to landscape because my book is all in portrait layout but i’m going to show you how to do it if you did want to do that so i’m down on page four where i have my forward and underneath the forward i have some kind of quote listed just here and then i have the start of my forward now it might be that i want to put this into columns so i don’t want the whole page to show in columns i just want this section of text just here so the way that i need to do this is i need to section off these paragraphs from the rest of the document so i’m going to do that utilizing section breaks so i’m going to click just above this paragraph i’m going to go up to the layout ribbon into breaks and when it comes to selecting which section break i need for this one it’s going to be a continuous section break because i want this section to continue on the same page i don’t want it to move on to the next page but i do want a section break in there so you can see i’ve inserted it and it’s a continuous section break i now need to go to the bottom of these paragraphs click go up to breaks and i’m going to insert another continuous section break so now i’ve sectioned off this portion of text that means that i can click anywhere within this section make some formatting changes and it’s only going to apply to this specific section so in this case i’m going to jump up to columns and i’m going to put this in a two column layout now you can see there it’s put a line down the middle separating these columns and that’s because i had that setting turned on previously so what i could do is jump up to columns go down to more columns and remove the line between and you can see at the bottom here it’s only applying these columns to this particular section and click on ok so now that i have this section in columns if i scroll down you’ll see that as soon as that section ends everything goes back to that one column layout and we wouldn’t have been able to achieve that if we didn’t utilize section breaks so now we’re down to the acknowledgements page and it might be that i want this page to be landscape but the rest of the document in portrait so if i was just to click on the acknowledgements page go up to layout and change the orientation to landscape you’ll see it changes all of the pages to landscape now i don’t actually want that so again i need to utilize section breaks to section off this portion of the document so i’m going to click just before acknowledgments go up to breaks and again we’re doing a continuous break i’m going to go down to the bottom click at the end and again insert a continuous section break so now i can click in this section go to orientation change it to landscape and everything else remains in portrait another way i could utilize section breaks is if i wanted to change the margins on one specific page so let’s move down i’m going to delete out this page break so i no longer need that there and maybe i want the margins to be narrower on this introduction page so once again i’m going to click in front of introduction i’m going to go to breaks and continuous scroll down click at the end add another continuous section break to section off this portion of text i need to click in the section and now i can go to margins and i can change these margins to narrow and once again you can see it’s changed them for introduction and as we move down to the next pages we have those normal margins back now we’ve been working mainly with the section break continuous option and i do find that is the one that i use most often because a lot of the time i want to keep the text on the same page but just add in some section breaks but remember you do also have a section break next page option so let’s take a look at that i’m going to click at the end of this first paragraph and if i was to select breaks section break next page it’s going to add in a section break as opposed to a page break but it’s going to push everything down to the next page let me just undo that ctrl z and you have similar options when it comes to breaks for even and odd pages so again the even page is going to insert a section break and start the new section on the next even numbered page so currently i’m on page 11. if i insert an even page section break it’s going to push that down and start on page 12 and you have a similar option here for odd page so the key points to take away from this module is always remember when you’re working with breaks it’s useful to have your show hide markers turned on so you can see them make sure that you understand the difference between a page break and a section break and also what situations where you might use each one of these section breaks in the next few modules we’re going to be delving more into page breaks and column breaks so i will see you over there hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 7 where we’re taking a look at the different ways we can divide up our document using sections and page breaks and in this module i want to start talking to you a little bit about using headers and footers with section breaks so let’s dive straight into a very simple example now the document i have in front of me is just a test document with some test text in it it’s six pages long and what i want to do in here is i want to add a header now currently this document doesn’t have any section breaks or any page breaks it’s just a plain document that i’ve put text into now if you’re not familiar with headers and footers a header is this white area of space just above the title that you’ll see at the top of every page and the footer is the blank area space at the bottom of the document and these two areas are editable so you can add information into the header and the footer and it will appear on every page so for example a lot of people utilize the header area to add maybe something like a company logo or maybe to display the document title or maybe something like the date and time or the author name and it’s very simple to add a header and footer all you need to do is double click in the header area and it opens up the header section and immediately what you’ll see is that you get a header and footer tools can textual ribbon appear at the top and you can utilize the options in the insert group on this ribbon to insert various different things into this header for example i can insert the date and time like so i can insert document information so the author name the file name the file path the document title i can insert properties which we’re going to go more into a bit later on in the course and also fields i also have access to insert any quick parts so you can see there i have a logo saved off as a quick part i could select it to add that into my header now if this logo is all i wanted in the header i can close my header and footer ribbon and this is what it looks like so i might want to put a little bit of space in there but you’ll now see i have the logo up in the header and it appears on every single page if i want to edit the header i can double click to open it up and i get my ribbon back again so i’m going to jump in and just remove this logo and a quick way of doing that is to go over to the header and footer group i’m going to select the header drop down and right at the bottom i have an option to remove the header now another option i have in here is if i just wanted the company logo to be on this first page all i would need to do is select this little option here different first page i’m then going to go in and select my logo once more close my headroom footer i have my logo on the first page but not on any of the other pages double click to edit again and let’s go in and remove that header so that’s a very quick recap of how to add headers and footers in your document now you might be wondering well how does this relate to sections because that’s what we’re talking about in this section well if you have your documents sectioned up it can greatly affect how your headers and footers are displaying so let me give you an example using a page number so what i’m going to do is i’m going to add a page number onto every page and page numbers you’ll normally find in the footer area so let’s double click to edit our footer and in the first group you’ll see that i have an option specifically for adding page numbers i’m going to select bottom of the page and let’s keep things reasonably simple i’m just going to choose plain number two we’re just going to put my page number in the center of my footer like so i’m going to close my headroom footer and as you would expect i now have a number one on page one and then these will follow through so then we have page two page three page four page five so on and so forth so all looks good so far now remember this is a document that doesn’t contain any page breaks or any section breaks now if i was to add a page break into here so let me just click here do a control enter everything will re-number so this is now page two this is now page three so on and so forth just going to control z to undo that now when we start dividing up our document and creating sections it might be that we don’t always want the numbers just to flow through the pages one two three four five for example you might decide that you don’t want a page number on the first page and that’s particularly common if you have something like a cover page so let’s insert a quick cover page and i’m just going to choose facet from the gallery now most of the time you’re not going to want a page number on the cover page it might also be that your second page is a table of contents you might not want a page number on that either so essentially with this document just here i don’t want a page number on this page but i want this page to start at one so i’m going to double click on my footer i’m just going to remove this footer like so so let’s see what happens this time now that we have a cover page i’m going to double click in the footer area i’m going to untick different first page and i’m going to add in my page number now you’ll see here i get a zero on my cover page and then i have number one number two number three so on and so forth so what essentially i want to do here is i want to remove the page number from that first page now this is a pretty easy thing to do because it is the first page so all we would need to do is jump up to our design ribbon again and select different first page and you can see it’s removed the number from the cover page and my next page starts at number one so that’s a fairly straightforward thing to do if you just want a different first page so let’s now take a look at a scenario where it gets a little bit more complicated i’m going to add a blank page after this cover page so i’m going to click my mouse just above where it says company history i’m going to go to the insert tab and i’m going to utilize the blank page option in this pages group i’m going to click and it adds in a blank page and you can see it’s automatically put in a page break for me now it might be on this second page that i want to add a table of contents so i’m going to type in table of contents so now with the current way that i have my footers set up you can see that the table of contents page is labeled number one company history number two now essentially what i want to do is i don’t want to have a number on the table of contents page so you might think this is a pretty easy case of just double clicking on the footer and deleting out the page number but look what happens when i do this when i scroll down you’ll see that it’s deleted the page number on every single page and because the table of contents isn’t the first page that different first page option is not going to have any effect so how do we deal with this well you might think that if you go down to the company history page double click the footer and add in the page number it’s going to number correctly but again it doesn’t this is page two and you’ll see that it puts a number one on my table of contents page so this is all a little bit awkward and we need to utilize section breaks in order to get this to work so essentially what i want to do here is i want to section off where i want the page numbering to start so i want the page numbering to start after the table of contents now i already have a page break in there but i need to add a section break so i’m going to say layout tab we’re going to go to breaks and i’m going to put in a section break continuous i’m now going to go to my company history page double click in the footer and i’m going to add in my page number again now you can see here it’s put a zero and if i scroll up you’ll see that that table of contents page still has a number one and this is being controlled by this option just here on the header and footer tools ribbon the link to previous option and you can see here it says link to the previous section to continue using the same header or footer turn this feature off to create a different header or footer for the current section so essentially all of your headers and footers are linked throughout the document so if you want a different header or footer you need to unlink them so i’m going to go down to the company history page i’m going to highlight my page number and i’m going to unlink this page number from the other sections by clicking the link to previous button so now that it’s unlinked i can go back to my table of contents page and i can delete out that page number and you’ll see when i scroll down i still have my page numbers on the next pages now there’s one other thing i need to fix here and that is that this page is starting at zero and i actually want the company history page to start at number one so all i need to do here is a little bit of formatting on this page number so highlight the page number right click your mouse and go down into format page numbers and in here i can choose a different style or number format if i want to now i’m quite happy with one two three but at the bottom here under the page numbering group it says start at and then currently it has zero so i’m going to use my arrows and i’m going to put that up to 1 click on ok close my header and footer and now if we go to the top of the document we should have it looking how we want so i have my cover page it’s got no number table of contents that has no number and then my document actually starts with the correct page numbering so if you do divide your document up using sections and you need to sort out the page numbering or anything else in the header or footer remember to unlink from previous section if you want something different in the following section i hope that all makes sense to everybody that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are down in section 7 where we’re taking a look at dividing up a document using section and page breaks and in the previous module i showed you how you can work with headers and footers and section breaks and in this module i just want to show you another example but this time utilizing page borders so we’re still working in our company history document and we’re going to move down to page number two now what i want to do in here is i want to add a nice page border to this page and the following page only and once again i need to do this utilizing section breaks so page borders you will find on the design ribbon over in this end group the page background group and it’s the last option just here now as we’ve seen before if we don’t divide up our document into sections then our page borders are going to appear on all of our pages so if i click page border and i’m just going to do a basic box border just here and click on ok you can see this is the effect that i get so i have my page border and it’s on all of my pages now i’m going to control z to undo that because that’s not exactly what i want i only want to have a page border on the on this page and the following page so i need to add in some section breaks so i’m going to go to the page before this one i’m going to click my mouse at the end of the final paragraph and i’m going to insert a section break and we’re going to do a continuous section break and then i’m going to scroll down to the end of the second page and i’m going to add in another continuous section break so essentially now i’ve sectioned these two pages off and if we look down in our status bar in the bottom left hand corner you can see that i’m working in section three so now that i’ve sectioned it off i can safely go up to my design ribbon go to my page borders option i’m going to do a slightly fancier border so i’m going to choose the dotted style i’m going to set the color to purple and the width let’s make it two and a quarter points and you’ll see over in the preview pane exactly what that’s going to look like and this is an important section here so it says apply to whole document now i only want to apply it to this section and click on ok so now you can see i have my purple dotted border if i go to the page before i don’t have a border which is good if i go to the page after i do and then we’re back to no page border but now that i’ve done this because i’ve added in more sections you can see that my page numbering is now all messed up so if we go to the top of the document again the company history page is page number one but this page is now also page number one so the numbering has essentially restarted at this section we then go to page number two and then once again we’re back to page number one so essentially what word is doing is it’s restarting the numbering after every section break so we need to go in and fix this so i’m going to go to the first page that has the border and i’m going to double click to jump into my footer i’m going to select my page number i’m going to right click and i’m going to go into format page numbers and i’m going to select this option just here continue from previous section and click on ok so now you can see the number has changed to number two number three and then we’re back to one so we need to do exactly the same here i’m going to select the number right click format page numbers continue from previous section close my headroom footer and now i should have my page borders and also correct page numbering that flows through those sections so that is how you add page borders to specific parts of your document and also how you can update the numbering once you’ve added in more sections that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re doing section 7 where we’re taking a look at dividing up our document using section and page breaks and in the previous module i showed you how you can add page borders to a specific section in your document and then reorder the page numbering and in this module we’re going to take a look at another example we’re going to utilize our book template and we’re going to add headers and footers that contain document properties and fields and we’re going to get them to display on exactly the pages that we want utilizing as section breaks so just a reminder of this document that we’re working in it is our book template how to create an online training course and if you remember we have a cover page we then have a dedication a table of contents which is currently blank and then we have our document and this document is 44 pages long and currently i don’t have any page numbering i don’t have anything in the footer or in the header now i want to start out by talking to you about document properties and fields now both of these you’ll find under quick parts so let’s jump across to the insert ribbon across to the text group and we’re going to click the quick parts drop down and we’ve looked at some of these in previous modules we’ve seen how to save items off as a quick part and reuse them but what we haven’t really touched on are these two options here document property and field now these do differ very slightly if i hover over document property you’ll see that i have a list of different properties in the menu and i can utilize these and add them into my document now what you may have not noticed already is that when we inserted this cover page this cover page actually has its own document properties so if i scroll down to the bottom where we have this date the company name and the company address if i click on the date you’ll see just above it says date and it appears in this little rectangle box with a drop down which allows me to select the date i want to add this is a document property and this is the date property i have the same thing if i click on simon says it you can see that this is the company document property if i click on the address this is the address property so you’ll see these used quite frequently in any templates that you download or cover pages that you add now you can add your own document properties throughout your document and if i just show an example of why they’re useful let’s jump down to this page just here now maybe i wanted to add in the company name and the company address down here what i could do is jump up to quick parts go to document property select company and what you’ll see is that it will remember the company that you’ve set previously so simon says it was used earlier on in this document on that cover page just here so it’s recognized that document property and it’s automatically added it for me so that makes things a lot quicker and simpler if i then wanted to add in the company address i could go back to quick parts down to document property and select company address and again it’s going to pick up the last address that was used so this is a nice really quick way of adding in content that you’ve used previously now of course if i wanted to change this i could i can just come in here i can delete out what’s there and i can edit it with something else if i just press delete and click away it just says company address i’m going to do the same here i’m going to delete out simon says it and click away so if you are designing something like a template and you want people to enter something specifically into the document document properties are a great way of kind of adding in a placeholder and guiding people towards what they need to put in there so let’s delete these out and let’s utilize one of these in our header now i don’t want this to appear on the cover page the dedication or the table of contents so i’m going to double click on my header on the third page and in my header and footer tools design ribbon in the insert group you can see that i have document info and this will allow me to add in any of those document properties so maybe i want the author of this document’s name to be listed in the header so i’m going to select author and you can see there that it’s picked up my name i’m going to close my headroom footer and see what that looks like so let’s scroll up it looks like i’ve got it on the table of contents the dedication it’s not on that cover page but it is on a couple of pages that i don’t want it to be on so again we’re going to need to utilize as section breaks so i’m going to undo control z to remove that document property field and what i now need to do is essentially section off the rest of this document from the first few pages and then unlink my headers so let’s go up to the previous page where we have our table of contents and after the page break i’m going to insert a continuous section break now i want the author name property to appear throughout the rest of the document in that header i just don’t want it on the first few pages so i don’t need to add in any more section breaks just this one after the table of contents so now i have my section break after my table of contents i’ve essentially sectioned off the first three pages from the rest of the document so now if i want to add my document property into my header i can double click on the first page where i want to add it and you can see here it says first page header section two i’m going to go up to my header and footer tours design ribbon i’m going to untick different first page and then i’m going to add in my document property which is author so now i have my name as the author in the header and if i scroll up to take a look at what the previous pages look like you can see that i have it on the table of contents page the dedication page but i don’t have it on that cover page so essentially what i need to do is i need to remove it from the dedication and the table of contents page but keep it on the rest of the document so again we’re going to select our document property and we’re going to unlink this header from the previous section by toggling off link to previous so now when i scroll up i’m going to safely delete out the author on the table of contents page and you can see that that’s removed it from the other pages close my header and footer and now i should find i only have it from this page going forward now another thing that you can add into your documents are document fields and fields differ very slightly from document properties because fields are something that can be updated so if you’ve ever entered a table of contents into your document which we are going to do in the following modules you’ll know that a table of contents can be updated by right-clicking and selecting update field because essentially what is controlling that table of contents is a field called talk and that’s the only thing you really need to know about fields that they can easily be updated by right clicking or pressing the f9 key so let’s take a look at the different fields that we have access to i’m going to jump up to the insert ribbon go across to quick parts again and this time we’re going to select field now all of the fields and there are a lot of them are categorized into different groups so for example document information which is the category i currently have selected has all of these fields within it so things like author file name file size so on and so forth so all of these are things which can be updated so if i was to utilize the file size field obviously the more i add to my document the greater the file size is going to get so if i want to make sure that the file size is always showing as correct in my document i can just update the field now it’s also worth noting that aside from manually updating fields by right-clicking or pressing f9 fields will refresh or update when you save or open your documents and what i’ll do is i’m not going to go through all of these i’ll leave you to have a browse through all of the different field types that you have but what we are going to do is we are going to add one of them into our document but this time i only want to add it on the first three pages so i’m going to go down to my cover page footer double click to edit i’m going to go up to my headroom footer tools design ribbon and i’m going to jump into document info down to field which will open up my field dialog box and the information i’m going to add here is the information relating to the save date i’m going to select my date format and i want a short date format and click on ok and there we go we now have the date that i last saved this document listed in my footer and i can see that that is correct because i have saved this document today so if i scroll down i’ve got it on the first page but i don’t have it on the rest of the pages now that’s because i have different first page selected on the design ribbon so i’m going to untick that and add my field in once more click on ok and now if i scroll down i should see that i have it on all of my pages now remember i only want this on the first three so we’re going to need to do some sectioning so let’s close the header and footer and we need to section off these first three pages so i’m going to scroll down to the table of contents page and you can see that i already have a section break in there because we sectioned off the remaining document in the previous example so i don’t need to add in another section break so all i need to do is scroll down to the next page double click in the footer and unlink it from the previous section close my header and footer and if i scroll up i still have it there but it means that now i can safely delete it close my headroom footer and it will be deleted on the first three pages but i’m going to have it on the rest of my document now one final thing i want to go through with you here is how to add multiple items into your header and footer so currently in this footer i have my field which is showing the save date but if i also wanted to add in some page numbers if i double click go up to page number and select bottom of the page as we have been doing and if i select plane number three which is going to put the page number over on the right hand side you’ll see that it actually gets rid of that field so i can’t add my page number in that way what i could do is i could press my tab key to move across to the right hand side and then when i add my page number i could say current position and that’s going to add a page number wherever my cursor is currently clicked another thing i might want to do if i have maybe three pieces of information that i want to add is i could utilize one of the footer templates and you can see here the second one down is blank three columns and that’s going to give me three areas where i can add in information so i’m going to click on the first one that says type here and i’m going to add in my field which is going to be save date i’m going to click in the middle one and this time i’m going to add in a document property and that is going to be the title of the document and in the third one i’m going to add in my page number i’m going to say current position plain number and there we go now again you can see this page number is showing a zero so all i need to do is select my page number right click format page numbers and start that at one and click on close header and footer i’m going to turn off my show hide markers and let’s take a look at our document so we have a cover page with no header and no footer we have a dedication a table of contents which we’re going to complete later and then we have the start of our document which contains our header and our footer so that is how you can utilize document properties and fields in your headers and footers and how you can use templates to add in multiple pieces of information that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re down in section 7 where we’ve been looking at dividing up our documents using section breaks and page breaks and throughout this section we’ve been looking at how section breaks affect other elements in our documents and in this very quick module i just want to show you how you can utilize another style of break and that is the column break now as we’ve seen previously by default when we’re working in a word document we’re essentially working in a one column layout but we can change the entire document or sections of the document so that it flows in more of a column format and newspaper style and when it comes to breaks you have an option for column break and this is what i want to demonstrate to you very quickly right now so we’re back in our company history document which just contains some junk text and the first thing i’m going to do here is i’m going to create a section and i’m going to put that section into a different column layout so i want this first paragraph to be in one column which it is but i want the next three paragraphs to be in column layout so i need to section off these three paragraphs i’m going to click my mouse at the end of that first paragraph i’m going to jump up to break and i’m going to insert a continuous section break i’m going to go down to the end of the third paragraph in this section and i’m going to add in another continuous section break so essentially i’ve sectioned off these three paragraphs i’m now going to change the layout of this section i’m going to go up to columns and i’m going to say that i want a two column layout and there we go so the paragraph above is one column we then have two columns and then it goes back to one column after the section break now all that a column break is is if you want to essentially break these columns so i have this first little paragraph just here and it might be that i want to add in a break or a column break so that everything below is pushed into the next column and that’s all the column break it’s so i’m going to click my mouse at the end of this first paragraph in the first column i’m going to go up to breaks and select the column option and there we go you can now see that everything else has been pushed into that second column and we have our column break indicated after that first paragraph so now that i’ve done that i have this bit of blank space and just for fun i might want to add in a 3d model of whatever this document is related to and we’re just going to select the earth and i can then move that into the space that has been created and remember something else you might want to do here is if we go back up to layout and into columns i’m going to jump down to more columns and i might want a line between my columns like so so that is it just another tool for getting your document layout to look exactly as you want it to look thanks for watching and i will see you in the next module hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced this is still deb and we are down in section 7 where we’ve been taking a look at breaks predominantly section and page breaks in this module we’re going to take a look at a different way of dividing up your document and that is by using master and sub documents now you may or may not have heard of master and sub documents they have been around in word for a very long time but they tend to be something that are not as widely used mainly because i find people don’t really understand what they are and why they are useful and i will say they are only really useful if you are someone who works with very large documents i’m talking 100 pages plus so the most obvious example of this would be if you are writing a book so let’s use that as our example now if you are writing a book that’s several hundred pages long saving it as a single document can be impractical so when you started writing your book you just opened up a word document and you’ve written all of your chapters in one document causing your word document to be hundreds of pages long and what that means is that even performing simple tasks on that document like editing copying pasting searching even doing things like find and replace are less efficient the larger the document comes sometimes it’s a lot easier to manage a large document if you split it up into smaller documents and then essentially merge them together which is pretty much what the master and sub documents feature is all about and that is exactly what we’re going to do here so in this example we are going to run with that example of a book and this is my book template from earlier with a title page of how to create an online training course and then as i scroll down you’ll see at the start here i have a dedication i then have a forward some acknowledgements and then some introductory text i then have a part one cover page and what i hope to have after this are all of my chapters that make up part one now previously i just had all of my chapters in this one document what i’m going to do here and you can see that i’ve already deleted them out is that i’ve actually saved each chapter off into its own separate word document and you can see all of those files sitting just here so i’ve created a folder on my desktop called chapters and then i have chapter 1 chapter 2 chapter 3 so on and so forth so essentially i have a whole bunch of mini sub documents that i want to put into this master document and what this means is that in future going forward if i need to do any editing or if i need to do any formatting changes i have my document divided down into smaller chunks which is a lot easier to manage and also a lot easier for word to process efficiently so you might be thinking to yourself well if i’ve got everything saved off into different documents isn’t that going to make it a lot harder when i want to print or publish this book well no that is one of the features of master and sub documents so what we’re going to do here is after part 1 i’m going to go down onto this blank page and i’m going to insert the chapter 1 sub document now the first thing i need to do here is we need to work in outline view so let’s jump up to our view ribbon into our views group and click on outline so i’m going to scroll up and you can see here i now have this document in outline view i have my part 1 and it says write your part 1 title if you want to to make this a bit clearer to see you can also jump to home and turn on your paragraph marks so you can also see exactly where you have page breaks so i have a page break after this part one cover page so i want to make sure that my mouse is clicked just after that page break now as soon as i jump into outline view i get the outlining contextual ribbon and the group of commands we’re going to be working with are in this master document group and currently i only have one that’s available for me to access that is the show document button so when i click on this button you’ll see it gives me a couple of other options that i can use the first one is create and the second one is insert now in this example we’re going to be using insert because i already have my sub documents saved off so let’s click on insert and you can see it takes me to file explorer where i can then browse for my sub documents so it’s jumped me straight to the correct folder which is brilliant so i’m going to select chapter one and click on open and you can see it puts that chapter into the master document and in this particular view in outline view this does look kind of ugly but rest assured when you switch back to print layout view the document’s going to look completely normal and when you print or publish it it’s going to look absolutely fine as well now let’s just check that let’s close outline view to jump back to print layout view and see what our document now looks like so i have my part one cover page scroll down and there we go i have my chapter one but essentially i’m working within a sub document now when i’m clicking around in this area let’s go back to the view ribbon and into outline view and let’s insert our next chapter so i’m going to click underneath my first chapter up to show document click on insert and i’m going to select chapter 2 and click on open and there we have chapter 2. now my final two chapters i’m going to put in after this part 2 page so i want to make sure i’m clicked after the section break up to insert chapter 3 open insert chapter 4 open and i could carry on going if i close outline view again you can see that in the document this is all looking absolutely fine so nothing weird is going on here even though it does look a little strange when you’re viewing it in outline view and of course if you see anything that looks a bit strange like section breaks that shouldn’t be there you can of course delete those out now let’s jump back to our outline view one more time because i just want to show you what the difference is when it comes to this insert and create button so insert is if you already have a sub document saved off you would use the create button if you want to create a sub document on the fly essentially so if i click on create you can see it opens up this little box here and this is essentially a sub document so i could manually type my sub document directly into this section and what you’ll also see up in the master document group is that i also now have an unlink button and this is essentially if you want to remove your sub document so it says delete the link to the sub document and copy the sub document content into the master document so if i click unlink you can see that it’s got rid of the sub document the little box around the outside which denotes the sub document and this junk text that i’ve just typed in is now part of the main document i could do the same for the one above so if i’m clicked in this sub document just here so this is chapter four you can see that the unlink button now becomes active again and if i click it it’s going to remove this sub document and just make chapter 4 part of the master document again now another advantage of creating your document in this way is that you’re reducing the size of your main file so if you have a master document that has 350 pages that file size is going to be very large by breaking it down into smaller chunks you’re managing smaller file sizes so it means you’re going to have less of an issue with things running a little bit slowly or maybe a little bit of lag when you’re working in your documents when it comes time to print your book if we just close out of outline view you’ll see if we jump across to file and go down to print the document looks exactly as you would expect it to look so utilizing master and sub documents is something to consider if you work with extremely long documents and you want to do it in a way that’s really efficient and makes your life easier that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it all the way down to exercise seven and in this exercise i want you to practice the skills that you’ve learned in this module related to working with sections and breaks now as usual i want you to recreate what i have on the screen here so let’s run through the document so you know exactly what it is that you need to do now you’re going to start out with this template that i’ve created and this first page is just a cover page and then when we scroll past that cover page we have the rest of our document now some things i want you to note here and to make this a bit clearer i’m going to turn on my show hide markers so you can see here that after that cover page i’ve changed the orientation of page two so page two is in landscape now this is the only page in the document that’s in landscape you’ll see on page three it continues on in portrait mode so i want you to make sure that you’ve added the relevant section breaks in the correct places in order to be able to achieve this what you’ll also see is that on page two i have added a header all about coffee which is the document title and i’ve also added a three column blank footer and the information in here are all document fields so the first document field i have here is the date the second document field is the author and then i have the page number now remember when you’re inserting page numbers which one of the options you select is extremely important so if i just quickly remind you if we click the page number drop down make sure that you select the correct one of these so think about where you’re clicked and which option you need to use as we scroll down a bit further you can see we go back to portrait orientation and then finally on the last page we have our text in two columns so when you’re doing this exercise you really need to think about where you need to position those section breaks and the type of section break that’s most appropriate for what you’re trying to do now when you’ve done this you’re probably going to find that your page numbering looks a bit strange so you’re going to have to go in and format those page numbers to get them flowing through the document correctly and if this is the first time that you’re practicing this it can be a little tricky to get it right if you need to please go back and re-watch the video where we talked about adding headers and footers into documents if you need to please go back and refresh your memory by watching the video where we looked at adding headers and footers into documents now if you manage to do all of that correctly you should end up with a document that looks something like this so you can see all my page numbers are correct i have all my sections split up nicely i have that second page in landscape and also you’ll notice i don’t have a header or a footer on that cover page so that’s another important point to note see how you go with that this one can be a little tricky i will say that so if you want to check out my answer then carry on watching this video okay let’s take a look at the answer to this exercise so the first thing i would do here is i have my cover page and i know that i don’t want a header or a footer on this cover page so i’m going to scroll straight down to page 2 and double click in that header area now the first thing i’ll do so that i don’t get any headers and footers on that first page is i would go up to my header and footer ribbon and make sure that i have the check box different first page selected which i do so now i want to add in information into the header first of all and what we want in the header is the title of the document so again on the headroom footer ribbon in the insert group i’m going to go to document info and select document title now that’s all i’m going to have in the header let’s scroll down to footer and click now in this one i want to add in the three column template so on the header of footer ribbon in the header and footer group i’m going to go to footer and select blank three columns so now i can go through and complete the information so let’s click on the first field just here and what i want in here is the date and the time so up to insert date and time i’m going to choose the top format and click on ok the middle one here i want the author name so back up to document info and author and finally in the last one i want the page number so i’m going to go across to page number and i said be careful of which one of these you select and that’s because people have a tendency to go straight to bottom of page and then select one of these but because we’re using a template that’s not going to work we want to make sure we select current position so wherever we’re clicked that’s where the page number is going to enter that’s where the page number is going to display i’m just going to choose that plain number and it’s going to give me a one so if i now scroll up and just check that first cover page that’s all looking good i don’t have a header or a footer but i do have my header and footer on the next page and i can see that that’s all flowing through quite nicely so at this stage i’m going to close my header and footer now currently in this document we’re just working in one section i haven’t added in any section breaks whatsoever but that’s going to change because we want to change the page orientation of page two so for this i need to start adding in section breaks i need to isolate page two from the rest of the document in order to change the orientation so i’m going to click just before where it says an ethiopian legend and i’m going to say layout breaks and i’m going to insert a section break but i’m going to put in a continuous section break now you’ll see as soon as i do that the header and the footer disappear off of this page only and that’s because this is a new section so essentially this is page one of the new section and if i double click in the header because i have different first page selected it’s thinking that this is the first page and i don’t want a headroom footer so all i need to do here to pull that back is just deselect different first page and click close header and footer to pull that header and footer back again now don’t worry too much about the page numbers at this stage we’ll deal with those later if i turn on my show hide paragraph markers so we can see what we have so now i want to add in another section break to push any text that i don’t want on the landscape page onto the next page so on my landscape page i only really want the information for an ethiopian legend and the arabian peninsula so i’m going to click my mouse right at the end of the text for the arabian peninsula i’m going to go up to layout and into breaks and this time i’m going to add a section break but i want it to push everything else onto the next page so i’m going to say section break next page and now because i’ve essentially sectioned off this text i can click anywhere in this section go up to my layout ribbon across to orientation and switch that to landscape and i should be able to see that my cover page stays in portrait and every page thereafter is also in portrait so now we’ve done that let’s take a look at our page numbering because things are starting to go a little bit crazy so you can see here on page two my page number is currently saying zero and then on the final page i have one which doesn’t really make too much sense so what i’m going to do here is double click in this footer select the page number right click and say format page numbers i’m going to start this at page one and click on ok let’s scroll down and take a look so this page number is now correct but if i scroll down remember this is a brand new section it says zero now because this is the same section from this point forward all i need to do here is highlight the page number right click format page numbers and say continue from previous section and you’ll see that that will then follow on from whatever is in that previous section so now it goes one two and three so that’s looking perfect so the final thing i wanted you to do was to add in some columns for this last section called coming to america so once again i need to add in some section breaks so i’m going to click just above go up to breaks and say section break next page i’m going to click at the end of this section and add in a break and this time we’re going to do section break continuous so now i can just select all of this text click on columns and say two columns and there i have my newspaper style layout so that is pretty much what i wanted you to do i wanted you to really have a play around with this because out of all of the things that we’ve gone through in this course i find that this is usually something that people really struggle with and i understand it can be very very fiddly and take a little while to get the hang of what you need to do and when so as with all of these things practice makes perfect feel free to rewatch the video as many times as you like and utilize those exercise files to practice that’s it for this exercise i will see you in the next section hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’ve made it all the way down to section 8 and in this section i’m going to talk to you about different types of links or hyperlinks that you can add into your document now links enable you to link to external documents web pages email addresses and even different sections of a document and they’re extremely useful if you need to reference maybe something on the web if you want to provide a quick way for someone to jump to another word document or excel spreadsheet or even if you just want to help people navigate efficiently around your document so in this module i’m going to show you an example of each type of link that you can add into your documents so on the screen here i have opened the employment contract and this is a reasonably short document it’s only five pages long but we’re going to add in some links into this document to make it a little bit more informative and easy to navigate now there are a couple of different ways that you can add links into documents you can right-click your mouse and you’ll see that in the right-click menu you have an option for link alternatively if you jump up to the insert ribbon right in the middle there we have a group called links and one of the options that we have is link so i’m going to say insert link so now we get the insert hyperlink dialog box and on the left hand side we have three options that we can link to existing file or web page place in this document or email address and we’re going to go through each one of these so first let’s look at existing file or web page so you would use this option if you wanted to create a hyperlink to maybe another document so for example the document we’re in currently is an employment contract so maybe i want to link to a word document that contains the full description of this particular job i would do that from this option now alternatively i could link to a web page from this option as well and that’s the first thing that we’re going to tackle now you’ll see at the top here it says text to display so what do you want to display in the document so when you add the link to your document what do you want it to say now currently this field for me is blank so i could come in here and type in the text that i want to display alternatively if i click cancel on here maybe i want to link to the government website that contains all the information related to the employments rights act of 1996. so what i could do is select the text right click and jump into link and this time you’ll see that the text to display is now the same as the text that i got highlighted so that’s a more efficient way of doing things what i can then do is just jump straight to the address field at the bottom and type in the web address alternatively i have a browse the web option just here so this will open up an internet window and you can see mine has opened in internet explorer i can then choose to go to the employment rights act 1996 i can click on this link which takes me to the correct government web page and if i just close this down you’ll see that it automatically populates that address in the address field i can click on ok and there we go i now have a hyperlink created and you’ll see as i hover over it i get that little screen tip that says control click to follow the link now when you insert a link it’s going to show in this blue color and blue denotes that the link hasn’t been clicked yet you’ll see in a moment when we actually click on the link the link color will change now unfortunately you can’t change the color of the clicked link but you can change the color of the link prior to it being clicked so if i wanted this to be red as opposed to blue i can highlight the link right click my mouse and i have a font option and of course from here i can change the actual font the font style the size the color all of our usual font formatting options so i’m going to change this to red click on ok and it’s now appearing in red when i hover over the link i get a little screen tip that tells me hold down control and click to follow this link so if i hold down control you’ll see that my cursor changes to a hand icon click on the link and it’s going to open up a new window that jumps me straight to that specific web page and what you’ll see now is that now that i’ve clicked on that link the link has changed to a purple color now if i wanted to edit this link in any way if i right click my mouse i now have some additional options edit hyperlink open copy and remove so if i say edit hyperlink it’s going to pop open that box again and i can replace the web address or change the text to display now something else that’s worth doing is adding in a screen tip now you’ll see over on the right hand side we have a button for screen tip and we’ve talked about screen tips throughout this course every time we hover over an icon on our ribbon we get a screen tip and you can add your own screen tips to links so that people know exactly what’s going to happen when they click on that link so i’m going to click on the screen tip button and i’m going to add in some screen tip text click the link to jump to the employment rights act 1996 on the government website click on ok click on ok again and now when i hover over i get that information just above in that screen tip so it’s always recommended that you do add these in for informational purposes now another even quicker way that you can add in a link to a web page is simply by typing the web address so if you look at the line underneath it says you marcus bird began working for kramer martin chase llp and maybe i just want to add the web address of the company website after the company name so if i type in http://www.kmcllp.com all i need to do is press the spacebar or the enter key and it’s automatically going to make that a hyperlink and once again i could go in i could change the font color so that it matches the other hyperlinks that i have in my document now another thing i could do is link to an external document so if i move a bit further down my employment contract i have a section here for brief description of the job and it says underneath your responsibility as a set out in the job description attached to this statement so if i have the full job description saved off in another word document i can add that in as a link as well so let’s right click and click on link and we’re going to stay on the same option existing file or web page but this time we’re going to browse to find the file that we want to link to so i’m going to click on my so i’m going to click on the browse for file icon i can see my document sitting just here so i can select it click on ok i’m gonna add a screen tip that just says full job description click on ok again and okay and there we go now that link is kind of a little bit ugly so you might want to tidy this up by editing it so if i right click on the link and go to edit hyperlink instead of it displaying the full path of where i’ve picked that document up from i’m just going to change the text to display to job description and click on ok and that now looks a lot neater and if i hold down control it’s going to open up that document now another cool way that you can link in documents is that you can link to different sections of the same document so let’s scroll down a little bit and i’m going to go to this holiday entitlement section i’m going to add a piece of text underneath that says see other paid leave now i have a section further down this document called other paid leave so what i want to do is create a link that’s going to jump me down to that specific section so i’m going to select my text right click and select link and this time i want to choose the link to place in this document option and what this will do is it will pull in all of the headings within your document so again this is really important that you have your document styled correctly with heading styles so all i need to do now is scroll through my list of headings and find the heading that i want to link to and i can see that it’s this one just here other paid leave i’m going to add a screen tip [Music] click to jump to other paid leave benefits click on ok ok again and now i have a link i’m going to highlight it i’m going to right click and change the font color so that everything is consistent and now if i hold down my control key and click on the link it’s going to jump me to that specific section of the document and the final type of link i’m going to show you in this module is how to link to an email address so let’s scroll all the way down to the bottom of this document and you can see that under disciplinary rules and procedures it says if you’re unhappy with any disciplinary decision taken in relation to you you can appeal by writing to jane doe now it might be that i want the name jane doe to link to an email address so i’m going to right click and select link and this time in the link to area i’m going to say email address and what i can do here is type in the email address for jane doe and i can type in a default subject if i want to so i’m going to type in inquiry i’m going to add a screen tip that says click to email jane doe click on ok click on ok again and now i have a link so when you click on the link it opens your default mail app and you can see exactly what it’s done it’s populated the email address and also the subject now a couple of final points when it comes to adding in links when you’re linking to an external web page sometimes it’s nice to be able to control how that web page opens so for example this first link here that says employment rights act 1996 i’m going to right click and i’m going to edit that hyperlink and what i can actually do here is i can choose my target frame so if i want that to open in a brand new window i can click the drop down here and i can say new window and i’m going to set that as the default for all of my hyperlinks click on ok click on ok again and now when i click on my links they’re going to open in a brand new window and of course the final couple of options that you have if you right click on any of your links you can choose to open them from here you can copy a hyperlink or you can remove a hyperlink altogether which will just take it back to plain text now there is one option that we haven’t explored in this module and that is how to link to bookmarks but we have an entire section on bookmarks so i’m going to cover that then but for now that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to this course on word 2019 advanced we’re done in section 8 and in this section we’re talking about adding links into our documents and in the previous module i showed you all the different ways that you can add in hyperlinks to external web pages external files other sections of the same document and also email addresses and in this module i want to show you how you can link to and update excel spreadsheets from within word so i’ve created a document for the fresh fruit company and we have a nice little image at the top there and then we have some junk text and what i want to do is where we have the heading sales figures 2019 i want to create a column chart that’s going to display my data for quarter one and as always with microsoft there are a few different ways that you can do this so first let’s take a look at how you create an excel chart from scratch so i’m going to scroll down and click my mouse just under the sales figures heading i’m going to go up to the insert ribbon and in the illustrations group you can see there that we have an option for charts so if we click this it’s going to open up the insert chart dialog box and for any excel users out there you will know that this is exactly the same as what you get when you’re working in excel and trying to insert a chart so listed on the left hand side we have all of our different chart types and there’s a whole host of them in here for you to choose from now i’m going to keep things reasonably simple and we’re just going to select a column chart i’m going to click on ok and what happens is it inserts essentially a dummy chart into the document and it also opens a mini excel window which shows the spreadsheet that contains the data being displayed in the charts now whenever you do this you’re going to get a default series and category set and this is really just there so you can see what the chart’s going to look like but of course you can modify this so i’m going to change my categories to the different fruits that i’m selling [Music] and you can see as i click away if you look at the chart it automatically updates i’m now going to change my series and i’m going to say this is for january february and march because we’re just interested in the quarter one figures and again when i click away you can now see that that legend has updated with those months i can now add in my sales figures so let’s just add in some dummy data like so now obviously you could make this window bigger and you can add in as much data as you like once you’ve finished adding your data you can simply close that excel window down and you now have a lovely little chart in your word document displaying your data and if you want to make any edits to this chart if you click on the chart you’ll see that you get the chart tools contextual ribbon that’s showing the design and the format tabs so i might want to change the chart style or maybe even change the colors i can edit this chart title simply by double clicking on the text box and adding in a new chart title like so i can even go as far as to add different chart elements so once again i can utilize my design ribbon and this first group i can select a different element to add so for example i might want to add some data labels on the inside end of my chart and you can see that that actually adds the figures into those chart bars i might want to add something like an axis title which is then just a text box that i can edit and i might want to add another one of those axis titles for the primary vertical like so and i also have a whole host of different formatting options on the chart tools format ribbon so this is where i can go in select a specific element and format it so for example if i wanted to change the color of these green bars if i just select one of the green bars it’s going to select them all i can then jump up to shape fill and i can choose a lighter color green it’s also worth noting that a lot of these options you also have on these three little buttons that pop out to the side so if i click on the plus this allows me again to add different chart elements i could even do something like add a trendline i have a button here for different chart styles so i could choose some pre-formatted styles to apply to my chart and then right at the bottom i have some filter options as well so this is where you can edit what data points and names are visible on the chart another option i have up on the design ribbon is the ability to change the chart type so if i decide that i no longer want a column chart i could click change chart type i can select a different chart so let’s go for a bar chart click on ok and it’s going to change that for me now there are so many options when it comes to formatting your charts i’m not going to spend too much longer on this but hopefully that gives you an idea as to how you can create an excel chart and insert it into your word document from scratch let’s look at this in a different way now i’m going to click on my chart press delete to get rid of it what about if i already have a chart that exists in an excel spreadsheet well as luck would have it i do and this is it just here so i’m now working in excel you can see my data at the top and then a small column chart that i’ve created based on that data so because this data exists in an excel file already i don’t need to create it from scratch in my word document all i want to do is link to the charts now there are a couple of different ways that i can do this one way which is quite simple is i can select the chart in excel press ctrl c to copy it jump back to my word document and then essentially paste it in but instead of doing a regular paste i’m going to jump up to my home ribbon click the lower half of the paste button and i’m going to say paste special so now i have two options i can choose to paste or i can paste a link and i can also select exactly what it is that i’m pasting so i’m pasting a microsoft excel chart object now the difference between paste and paste link is that if i choose paste it’s going to insert this as a drawing and if i make any changes to the original source file they’re not going to update automatically in my word document whereas if i paste a link then any changes i make in the excel file will automatically update so let’s select the paste link option and click on ok and there we go so there is my chart so now what i’m going to do is i’m going to update the original source document so you can see how this works so let’s do a split screen like so and now let’s make one of these figures really crazy so it stands out let’s say 500 sales of pairs in january and hit enter so you don’t see this chart update as yet but if you click on it right click and say update link it’s going to pull through that new data let’s go in and delete out this chart and i’m going to show you one final way that you can insert charts into your word document if we go up to the insert ribbon all the way over in the text group we have an option to insert an object now from here we have two tabs create from you or create from file so if i wanted to create a brand new excel worksheet i could it doesn’t necessarily have to be a chart i could select microsoft excel worksheet click on ok and it’s basically going to open up this floating worksheet and i can then go in and add in my data so that is one way that you can do it let’s go back into object the other way is we can create from file so again if you have a file that already contains the data you want to use you can browse and select it and i can choose to create a link to the file or i can choose to display it as an icon so we haven’t done this one yet so let’s do display as icon click on ok and there we go so now we have it inserted as an icon and we can double click and it’s going to open that file up in excel so those are the different ways that you can create an excel file from within your word document or insert data from an excel file that already exists that’s it for this module i will see you in the next one hello everyone and welcome back to the course we’ve made it all the way down to exercise eight and in this section we’ve been taking a look at adding links into our documents so in this exercise i just want you to practice some of those skills that we’ve talked about in relation to adding different types of links into a document and also linking to other objects so let’s take a look at what i’d like you to do so the first thing i’d like you to do is open exercise 8 from the exercise files folder and you’ll see here what this document looks like when it’s finished now i haven’t completely finished off this document as i haven’t added a link for all of these bulleted items but i’ve done the first three so you can get the idea and that’s the first thing that i’d like you to do now what you’ll see here is in this bulleted list of items these basically relate to the headings that i have throughout this document so you can see here it says the following ribbon tabs are available in word 2019 then we have home and if you look further down the page you can see that we have a heading that says home tab we then have insert and a corresponding heading for that so on and so forth so essentially what i want these links to do is when you click on them it jumps you to the relevant heading within that document and you’ll see here if i hold down my control key and click on draw it’s going to jump me down to that specific heading so i want you to set up these links so they jump to the headings in the document now if you want to do a little bit of an extra practice what i would say to you is when you’re adding in these links also add in a screen tip and the screen tip can say whatever you’d like it to say so that’s the first part of the exercise let’s scroll down the document so then we get to the bottom of this document and you can see here it says commands on the ribbon and then i have a link in here to an excel chart and if i double click on this link it’s going to open up that chart in a separate window now this chart is contained in the exercise files folder so what i’d like you to do is just to create this link within the word document that links to this excel icon and then finally at the bottom you can see here it says for more information visit the microsoft website and if i hold down my control key and click on the link that’s going to navigate me through to the microsoft home page so this last part of the exercise really gets you to practice linking to external sources so that is pretty much it for this exercise and if you’d like to see my answer then carry on watching this video so let’s take a look at the answer to this exercise the first thing i asked you to do was to add in some links to these bulleted items that we’re going to jump to the relevant section when clicked so i’m going to double click on home to select it go up to the insert ribbon and in the links group i’m going to select link now for this one i am linking to another place in this document so i want to make sure i select that option in the link to menu and then i have all of my headings listed here so i want to link home to the section titled home tab and click on ok so let’s test that out if i hold down control and click it jumps me down to the correct section let’s do the next one so double click on insert you could also right click your mouse and go to link right at the bottom i’m going to link to the insert tab this time and remember i said there was an optional activity if you wanted to add a screen tip in you would click on screen tip and you might want to say something like please click here to jump to the insert section click on ok click on ok again and this time if i hover my mouse you can see there is my screen tip text and let’s make sure this works hold down control click to jump down to that section now that’s all i’m going to add into here you could have gone through and added links for the rest of these if you wanted to have a really good practice but hopefully just by demonstrating those two you’ve got the idea as to what i was looking for so let’s now scroll down this document because the next thing i asked you to do was to add in that excel chart now for this we want to stay on the insert ribbon and go all the way over to the text group and click the object drop-down i’m going to say i want to insert an object i don’t want to create a new one i want to create one from file and this is where i can go in and browse for my excel chart and as i said you will find that in the exercise files folder there it is i’m going to select it click on insert and to get it to show as just an icon i select the display as icon option click on ok and there is our chart let’s double click to make sure this works and i can see that it does the final part of this exercise was to link to an external website so once again i’m just going to double click on the word microsoft jump up to link and this time i’m going to link to an existing file or web page the text to display is microsoft and then i just need to type in the address [Music] like so once again i could add in a screen tip if i wanted to click on ok and there we go so that is pretty much everything i was looking for in this exercise if you’re not a subscriber click down below to subscribe so you get notified about similar videos we upload to get the course exercise files and follow along with this video click over there and click over there to watch more videos on youtube from simon says it

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog

  • The First Revelation: An Examination of Islamic Tradition by Allama Javed Ghamdi

    The First Revelation: An Examination of Islamic Tradition by Allama Javed Ghamdi

    This text is the transcript of a discussion regarding the traditional Islamic account of the first revelation received by the Prophet Muhammad. The speakers analyze the well-known story, particularly as it is narrated by Ibn Shahab Johri and Imam Bukhari, questioning its basis and internal consistency. They explore alternative perspectives from Islamic scholars and compare the account to the Quran’s description of prophethood. Key areas of scrutiny include the Prophet’s state before revelation, the nature of worship at Gare Hira, and the interpretation of the verses revealed. The discussion aims to reconcile historical narrations with theological principles and explore potential inconsistencies within the traditional understanding.

    First Revelation: A Critical Study Guide

    I. Study Guide Questions

    A. Initial Understanding

    1. What is the primary concern of the speaker regarding the traditional account of the first revelation?
    2. Who is Ibn Shahab Johri, and why is his narration significant to the discussion?
    3. According to the speaker, what are the two ways questions arise when considering a narration?
    4. What is Mursal narration, and how is Ayesha’s narration characterized?
    5. What are the different meanings of ‘tahannus’ (or ‘tahannuth’) that are being discussed?
    6. What is Rizah, and what does it imply regarding the traditional narrative?
    7. How does the Quran, specifically Surah Yunus, verse 16, challenge the traditional narrative of Muhammad’s preparation for prophethood?
    8. What are some reasons the speaker feels the word Iqra (Read) may be misinterpreted in the traditional narrative?
    9. What was the worship performed by Muhammad (pbuh) while in Gare Hira, as interpreted from the original narration?
    10. How does the Holy Quran describe the character and conduct of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) in Surah Yunus?

    B. Deeper Analysis

    1. Explain the significance of the “sanad” of a narration, particularly in the context of Ibn Shahab Johri and Imam Bukhari.
    2. How does the speaker use Quranic verses to challenge the idea that Muhammad (pbuh) was actively seeking or preparing for prophethood?
    3. What is the speaker’s critique of the idea that Muhammad’s time in the cave of Hira was a form of Sufi-like spiritual practice?
    4. Describe the speaker’s argument that Muhammad’s (pbuh) character and integrity were consistent throughout his life, even before receiving revelation.
    5. How does the speaker utilize the Qur’an to understand the moment of prophethood, including the presentation of its verses for recitation?

    II. Quiz

    Answer the following questions in 2-3 sentences each.

    1. Why does the speaker question the accepted narration of the first revelation in Hira?
    2. What is the role of Ibn Shahab Johri in the traditional account of the first revelation, and what concerns does the speaker raise about him?
    3. According to the speaker, what are the two primary sources against which narrations should be evaluated?
    4. What is a Mursal narration, and why is it important in evaluating the narration of Ayesha about the first revelation?
    5. Explain the concept of “tahannus” or “tahannuth” and what it implies about Muhammad’s (pbuh) activities before prophethood.
    6. How does Surah Qasas, verse 86, challenge the traditional narrative of Muhammad’s (pbuh) preparation for prophethood?
    7. What is the main point the speaker is making when he quotes Surah Yunus, verse 16?
    8. Why does the speaker find the response “I am not educated” problematic in the traditional narration of the first revelation?
    9. How does the speaker imply it can be problematic when one goes to Gare Hira and worships before the revelation?
    10. What conclusion does the speaker make regarding the consistent character of Muhammad, (pbuh), as a prophet?

    III. Quiz Answer Key

    1. The speaker questions the traditional narration because it might contradict the Quranic portrayal of Muhammad (pbuh) and raises concerns about the chain of narration and the historical context. The speaker challenges the way one views the prophet by evaluating the text critically.
    2. Ibn Shahab Johri is the primary narrator of the story, and the speaker is concerned about the reliability and potential interpretations added by Johri to the primary material. The speaker feels that his version should be analyzed.
    3. The speaker asserts that narrations should be evaluated against the knowledge and context of the Muslim mind, the Quran, and the teachings of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), as the main basis of a strong argument. In other words, the narration must be logical and consistent with foundational principles.
    4. A Mursal narration is when a companion of the Prophet narrates something about him without directly quoting him or being present, raising questions about potential gaps or interpretations in the transmission. The integrity of the narrative is threatened by the absence of a direct quote.
    5. “Tahannus” refers to a form of worship or seclusion practiced by Muhammad (pbuh) before his prophethood, and the speaker questions whether it implies active seeking or preparation, which could contradict Quranic verses. This interpretation is based on Muhammad’s own actions.
    6. The speaker is highlighting that the Holy Quran emphasizes the prophet’s character and conduct was consistent from his birth to his death.
    7. Surah Qasas, verse 86, emphasizes that Muhammad (pbuh) did not desire or expect the revelation, implying that prophethood was a divine blessing rather than the result of personal effort or contemplation. In effect, it is a contrast to the Sufiana traditions.
    8. The speaker finds it problematic because it implies a literal, book-based understanding of reading, whereas the Quranic revelation was about receiving and reciting divine verses directly revealed to the heart. He felt that the revelation did not indicate that he was shown a text, per se.
    9. The speaker thinks it can be problematic to worship before the revelation because it suggests a struggle to achieve nirvana or Muraqqabat with a creation of Ghazini. Any such worship leads to a loss of direction.
    10. The speaker concludes that Muhammad’s character, conduct, and honesty remained consistent throughout his life, even before prophethood, supporting the idea that he was chosen by Allah due to his inherent virtuous qualities. Such qualities were found in him at an early age.

    IV. Essay Questions

    1. Critically analyze the speaker’s arguments against the traditional account of the first revelation, considering both the Quranic evidence and the concerns raised about the narration of Ibn Shahab Johri.
    2. Explore the speaker’s interpretation of Muhammad’s (pbuh) time in the cave of Hira, contrasting it with the Sufi-like spiritual practice perspective and discussing the implications for understanding prophethood.
    3. Discuss the speaker’s use of Quranic verses to challenge the idea that Muhammad (pbuh) was actively seeking or preparing for prophethood, and evaluate the validity of this argument.
    4. How does the speaker’s emphasis on Muhammad’s (pbuh) consistent character and integrity before prophethood contribute to the overall critique of the traditional narrative?
    5. Compare and contrast the speaker’s perspective on the first revelation with the more traditional understanding, and assess the strengths and weaknesses of each viewpoint.

    V. Glossary of Key Terms

    • Ijma: Consensus of opinion among Islamic scholars on a matter of Islamic law.
    • Ummah: The worldwide community of Muslims.
    • Rasa Sallam: An honorific title used after the name of Prophet Muhammad, meaning “Peace be upon him.”
    • Syeda Khadija: The first wife of Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and a prominent figure in early Islam.
    • Waraq bin Naufal: A relative of Khadija who had knowledge of previous scriptures and recognized Muhammad’s (pbuh) prophethood.
    • Surah Alaq: The 96th chapter of the Quran, believed to contain the first verses revealed to Muhammad (pbuh).
    • Binay Iste Dalal: The basis of evidence or proof upon which an opinion or argument is established.
    • Nisaab: Curriculum or syllabus of study.
    • Rasalat Babu Sallallahu Wasallam: Reference to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh), emphasizing his role as a messenger.
    • Jibreel Amin: The angel Gabriel, who is believed to have delivered divine revelations to Prophet Muhammad (pbuh).
    • Sahih: Authentic or sound, often used to describe collections of Hadith considered highly reliable.
    • Sanad: The chain of narrators for a Hadith, used to assess its authenticity and reliability.
    • Mursal Narration: A narration where the chain of narrators is incomplete, typically when a companion of the Prophet narrates without directly quoting him.
    • Razi Allah aha: An honorific phrase used after the names of companions of the Prophet, meaning “May Allah be pleased with her/him.”
    • Ra: (Ghar-e-Hira) Cave of Hira, a location near Mecca where Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) meditated and received his first revelations.
    • Bidaat: Innovations or deviations from established Islamic practices.
    • Din Hanif: The monotheistic religion of Abraham, which predates Islam.
    • Nazool: Descent; In this context, the descent of divine revelation, a concept contrasting with Sad, or human effort.
    • Taziya: Condolence.
    • Sad: Effort.

    Briefing Document: Analysis of Excerpts on the First Revelation

    This briefing document analyzes excerpts from a text discussing the traditional Islamic account of the first revelation received by Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in the cave of Hira. The text questions the widely accepted narrative, particularly its foundation and the implications it carries regarding the nature of prophethood.

    Main Themes:

    • Critique of the Established Narrative: The central theme revolves around questioning the standard account of the first revelation. The speaker highlights the common belief in this narrative across Muslim communities and challenges its basis.
    • Emphasis on Inquiry and Critical Thinking: The text encourages a critical examination of the source material rather than blind acceptance. It promotes a methodology rooted in intellectual investigation and Quranic understanding.
    • Source Criticism: A significant portion is dedicated to identifying and scrutinizing the source of the commonly accepted story – a narration by Ibn Shahab Johri, transmitted through Urwa bin Zubair.
    • Quranic Perspective on Prophethood: The discussion heavily emphasizes the Quran’s description of prophethood, particularly the concept that prophets are chosen by Allah and are not individuals striving for spiritual attainment through practices or intense contemplation.
    • Challenging Preconceived Notions: The speaker challenges the notion that the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) engaged in specific practices in Hira with the intention of achieving prophethood, suggesting such an idea contradicts the Quranic portrayal of divine selection.

    Most Important Ideas and Facts:

    1. The Traditional Narrative: The excerpts begin by outlining the commonly held belief about the first revelation:
    • Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) frequented the cave of Hira in solitude.
    • The angel Jibreel appeared and commanded him to “Read!” (Iqra).
    • The Prophet (peace be upon him) responded that he could not read.
    • The angel squeezed him repeatedly and revealed the first verses of Surah Al-Alaq.
    • The Prophet (peace be upon him), in a state of fear, returned to Khadija, who took him to Waraqah bin Naufal for interpretation.
    1. Ibn Shahab Johri as the Primary Source: The speaker identifies Ibn Shahab Johri as the foundation of this narrative, mentioning that Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim copied this narration in their Sahihs: “The basis of this reality is based on a narration of Ibn Shahab Johri…Imam Bukhari has copied this narration in his Sahih.”
    2. Doubts about the Narration’s Accuracy: The speaker raises questions about the accuracy of the narration, asking whether it aligns with the knowledge of Muslim minds, the Quran, and the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad: “Either it will happen that that thing appears to be against the knowledge of the Muslim mind… Or it happens that the book of Allah, the Holy Quran, is not accepted. If there is any disturbance in the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad, questions arise.”
    3. Mursal Narration: It’s pointed out that the narration from Ayesha (may Allah be pleased with her) is a “Mursal” narration.
    • “An Ayesha Razi Allah aha Sayyeda Ayesha Razi Allah aha narrates that Anna Kaltantu Vaj has happened that this is a Mursal narration what does Mursal Mursal narration mean that someone from among the Sahaba Karam is narrating the narration the narrati on is about Risalat Maab Sallam but it is not narrated i.e. it is not narrated in such a way that Rasulallah S.A. said this or I heard this from Rasulallah or Rasulallah said this on such and such occasion and I was present at that time there is no such thing in it”
    1. Quranic Argument Against Striving for Prophethood: The most significant critique centers on the Quranic verses that depict prophethood as a divine blessing, not something attainable through personal effort.
    • Quoting Surah Qasas (28:86): “Tar Qari, you were not desirous that this book should be revealed to you, it is just a blessing of your God that He chose you for this responsibility.”
    • The speaker emphasizes that the Quran states the Prophet (peace be upon him) had no prior expectation or desire to receive revelation, directly challenging the idea that his time in Hira was a deliberate pursuit of prophethood.
    • Citing Surah Yunus (10:16): “Say, if Allah wanted, I would not have recited this Quran to you, nor would Allah have informed you about it… I have already spent a lifetime among you, then why don’t you use your brain?” This verse suggests that the Prophet’s entire life before prophethood showed no indication of him seeking or preparing for revelation.
    1. Critique of “Tahs” in Gare Hira: The speaker questions the portrayal of the Prophet (peace be upon him) engaging in specific worship or contemplation (“tahs” or “tawbaat”) in the cave, implying it suggests he was seeking spiritual attainment: “…Some worry, some hope, its picture comes…”
    2. The Question of “Iqra” (Read): The text highlights the apparent contradiction in the narrative of Jibreel commanding the Prophet (peace be upon him) to read, when the Prophet (peace be upon him) is described in both the narration and the Quran as being unlettered: “…I said I am not educated, there is no such mention in the narration that any book was presented before you, the Quran tells about Rasalat maa Salam that you were not educated, so this answer seems appropriate that if a book has been presented before you, then you will say that I am not educated…” The speaker questions how the Prophet (peace be upon him) could be expected to read without the presence of a written text.

    Quotes:

    • “Peace be upon those eyes which are fixed on guidance, on those ears which wait for the mention of good things and on those feet which are on the path of guidance…”
    • “In this matter people want to know that why did you create a difference of opinion, why did you do it, when did you do it, how did you do it…”
    • “So, on what basis has it been based? It has been based on a narration of Ibn Shahab Johri.”
    • “This book Tabeer is in front of me. The title of this chapter is Chapter Awal Ma Bad Rasulallah Sallallahu A. Wasallam minal wahi roy sali means the first time when wahi was revealed to the prophet salam then these were good dreams, from here they have started this thing, now they copy the narration…”
    • “You were not desirous that this book should be revealed to you, it is just a blessing of your God that He chose you for this responsibility.”
    • “Say, if Allah wanted, I would not have recited this Quran to you, nor would Allah have informed you about it… I have already spent a lifetime among you, then why don’t you use your brain?”
    • “I said I am not educated, there is no such mention in the narration that any book was presented before you, the Quran tells about Rasalat maa Salam that you were not educated, so this answer seems appropriate that if a book has been presented before you, then you will say that I am not educated…”

    Conclusion:

    The excerpts present a critical re-evaluation of the traditional narrative of the first revelation, prompting a deeper inquiry into its source, internal consistency, and alignment with the Quranic portrayal of prophethood. The text underscores the importance of critical thinking, rigorous source criticism, and Quranic understanding in approaching religious narratives. The document ends at a cliffhanger, with the discussion poised to delve deeper into the nature of prophethood in the Quran and a further analysis of the verses revealed during the first encounter.

    Critique of the Traditional First Revelation Narrative

    Here is an 8-question FAQ based on the provided text:

    FAQ

    1. What is the central issue being discussed in this text? The text critically examines the widely accepted narrative of the Prophet Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) first revelation in the cave of Hira, particularly focusing on the narration from Ibn Shahab Johri as copied by Imam Bukhari and others. The discussion revolves around questioning the details and implications of this account.

    2. Why is the traditional narrative of the first revelation being questioned? The narrative is being questioned because certain aspects of the traditional account seem to contradict Quranic verses about the Prophet Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) state of knowledge and disposition before prophethood. Specifically, the Quran suggests the Prophet (PBUH) had no prior expectation or desire for prophethood, and that it was purely a divine selection. The traditional story involving seclusion in the cave and worship practices can be interpreted as contradicting this idea.

    3. What is the main source of the traditional narration of the first revelation, and what are the issues with this source? The main source is a narration from Ibn Shahab Johri, transmitted by Urwa bin Zubair. While this narration is included in respected Hadith collections like Sahih Bukhari, the text points out that it is a mursal narration (a narration where a Sahabi narrates a statement in Seega Ghaib), and raises questions about the reliability and interpretation of Ibn Shahab Johri’s accounts. The text also mentions that Ibn Shahab Johri had a habit of Idara which means he would add his own explanations and interpretations into the narration without clearly indicating that they were his own additions.

    4. How does the Quran describe the moment when a Prophet attains prophethood? According to the text, the Quran presents prophethood as a divine gift, a love bestowed by Allah. It emphasizes that a prophet isn’t someone who strives for or earns prophethood through personal efforts or intellectual pursuits, but rather someone chosen and divinely prepared for the role. This contrasts with interpretations of the traditional narration suggesting some form of preparation or seeking by the Prophet (PBUH) in the cave of Hira.

    5. According to the Quran, what is the state of knowledge of a Prophet before the first revelation?

    The Holy Quran tells that Risalat Maab Sallam Sallam before the revelation of the Quran, before the revelation of the Wahi, was not the opinion of anything, well ma kunta tarj alka iqal kitab, i.e. it never even came to your mind that you But this book will be revealed, you will be made a prophet, no such thing was present before you, this is explained in the holy Quran.

    6. What specific aspect of the traditional narration of the first revelation is considered problematic in relation to this understanding? The depiction of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) engaging in worship in the cave of Hira before the revelation is seen as potentially implying that he was seeking or preparing himself for prophethood, which contradicts the Quranic assertion that prophethood was entirely a divine choice, with no prior inclination on the Prophet’s part.

    7. What questions arise from the angel’s command “Read!” in the traditional narration? The text questions the Prophet’s (PBUH) response, “I am not educated,” when the angel commands him to read. It argues that since the Quran states that the Prophet (PBUH) was unlettered, this answer seems appropriate. Also, the text points out that Jibreel Amin keeps revealing it on the Prophet’s heart and from there you used to read it and recite it to people, so you have read it all your life, after that, what is this answer, I do n’t understand?

    8. What is the significance of examining alternative interpretations of the first revelation? The text underscores the importance of critically examining established narratives in light of the Quran and reason. It suggests that revisiting these narratives allows for a deeper and more accurate understanding of the Prophet Muhammad’s (peace be upon him) life and the nature of divine revelation. Furthermore, the critique encourages a balanced approach, avoiding emotional responses and instead focusing on intellectual exploration and Quranic guidance.

    Gare Hira: The Prophet Muhammad and the First Revelation

    Gare Hira is discussed in the context of the first revelation to the Prophet Muhammad. The source presents different perspectives and questions regarding the events that took place there.

    Key points about Gare Hira from the source:

    • Solitude and Worship: Before the first revelation, the Prophet Muhammad had become fond of solitude and used to live in Gare Hira. He would go there to worship, taking food and drink with him.
    • First Revelation: The traditional narration describes the angel Jibreel appearing to the Prophet in Gare Hira and commanding him to read. This event is said to have been the first revelation, with the verses of Surah Alaq being revealed.
    • Questions and Interpretations: The source raises questions about the nature of the worship performed in Gare Hira and whether it was an effort to achieve prophethood. It questions the common interpretation that the Prophet’s time in Gare Hira was a period of contemplation or striving for spiritual achievement, arguing that this contradicts the Quranic view of prophethood as a divine blessing bestowed without prior effort or desire.
    • Quranic Perspective: According to the source, the Quran states that before the revelation, the Prophet was unaware that he would receive the book or become a prophet. The Quran presents this lack of prior expectation as evidence of the divine nature of prophethood.
    • Unknown Word: The source mentions that the word “Nus” or “Nus” is used in relation to the Prophet’s time in Gare Hira, but its meaning is not clear in the Arabic language. Some scholars suggest it refers to following the traditions of Din Hanif, the religion of Prophet Ibrahim.
    • Distance: Gare Hira is located on a mountain called Jabal al-Noor, about two to three miles away.

    The First Revelation: A Critical Analysis of Traditional Narrations

    The source discusses the first revelation to Prophet Muhammad, focusing on the traditional narration of the event and raising questions about its interpretation.

    Key points regarding the first revelation:

    • Traditional Narration: The common account describes the angel Jibreel appearing to Prophet Muhammad in Gare Hira and commanding him to read. When the Prophet responded that he was not educated, the verses of Surah Alaq were revealed. The Prophet, in a troubled state and with a trembling heart, then went to his wife Syeda Khadija, who took him to Waraq bin Naufal. Waraq bin Naufal told him that he was visited by the same angel who had come to Moses.
    • Source of the Narration: The basis of this account is a narration from Ibn Shahab Johri, which was copied by Imam Bukhari in his Sahih and by Imam Muslim.
    • Questions and Doubts: The source raises questions about this narration, particularly regarding the nature of the worship performed in Gare Hira and the Prophet’s response to the command to read. It suggests that the traditional interpretation may imply the Prophet was striving for spiritual achievement, which contradicts the Quranic view of prophethood.
    • Quranic Perspective: The source emphasizes the Quranic view that before the revelation, the Prophet was unaware that he would receive the book or become a prophet. This lack of prior expectation is presented as evidence of the divine nature of prophethood. The Quran states that it never even occurred to the Prophet that the book would be revealed to him and that he would be made a prophet.
    • The meaning of Iqra: According to the source, when Allah gives prophethood to his prophet, then there must be an example of him in the Quran. The word Iqra, the word Utal has been mentioned in the 10th maqama of the Holy Quran, in fact it has been mentioned in dozens of maqamas, so what is the meaning of the meaning in them, it means that you should read and recite the Quran which has been revealed to you, this Quran was never presented to you in the form of a book, or it was not given to you by printing it on a sheet, it was not given to you by putting it on the shoulder, it was revealed by Jibreel Amin on your heart, this thing has also been stated in the Quran that Jibreel Amin kept revealing it on the Prophet’s heart and from there you used to read it and recite it to people, so you have read it all your life, after that, what is this answer, I do n’t understand.
    • Verses of Surah Alaq: The source questions whether the verses revealed during the first revelation can be considered the first verses of the Quran.
    • Prophet’s Character: The source emphasizes that the Prophet’s character and behavior before prophethood support the idea that he was not seeking or expecting this role. The Holy Quran presented it as an argument for prophethood. The race of Prophets does not pass through all these stages, there is no such will in him, and he does not seem to live with any such thoughts.
    • Ibn Shahab Johri’s Narration: The source notes that Ibn Shahab Johri would explain something in the middle of narrating and add something new based on his knowledge.

    Ibn Shahab Johri: Narration of the First Revelation

    Ibn Shahab Johri is a key figure in the narration of the first revelation to Prophet Muhammad. The source material refers to him and his narration in the following ways:

    • Source of the Narration: The traditional account of the first revelation is based on a narration from Ibn Shahab Johri. This narration was then copied by Imam Bukhari in his Sahih and by Imam Muslim.
    • Sanad of the Narration: The chain of narrators (sanad) includes many disciples of Ibn Shahab Johri. Dr. Shahzad Salim Sahib has done detailed work on the personalities in this chain, including Ibn Shahab Johri himself.
    • Relationship to Urwa bin Zubair: Ibn Shahab Johri narrates this account from Urwa bin Zubair, who is the nephew of Syeda Ayesha.
    • Critical Examination: The validity of the traditional account is questioned in the source, with Ibn Shahab Johri’s narration being the focal point of this critique.
    • Idraj (Explanatory Insertion): It is noted that Ibn Shahab Johri had a habit of “Idraj,” meaning that while narrating, he would explain something in the middle of it, adding something new based on his knowledge without clearly indicating that it was an interpretation or additional information from another source.
    • Explanation of “yatahanas”: Ibn Shahab Johri provides an explanation for “yatahanas”.

    Quranic Verses on the First Revelation and Prophethood

    The sources discuss several Quran verses in relation to the first revelation to Prophet Muhammad and the nature of prophethood.

    Key points:

    • Surah Alaq: The verses of Surah Alaq are said to have been revealed during the first encounter with the angel Jibreel in Gare Hira. The source questions whether these verses can be considered the first verses of the Quran to be revealed.
    • Surah Qas (28:86): This verse is cited to support the idea that the Prophet Muhammad had no prior desire or expectation of receiving the book or becoming a prophet. The verse states: “you were not desirous that this book should be revealed to you, it is just a blessing of your God that He chose you for this responsibility”. Ustad Imam interprets this verse to mean that prophethood is a divine gift, not something attained through personal striving or desire.
    • Surah Yunus (10:16): This verse is presented as an argument for the prophethood of Muhammad. It quotes the Prophet saying, “if Allah wanted, I would not have recited this Quran to you, nor would Allah have informed you about it…I have already spent a lifetime among you, then why don’t you use your brain”. This verse suggests that the Quran was not something the Prophet had been preparing for or wishing for, but rather a divine revelation that came unexpectedly.
    • Quranic Perspective on Prophethood: The source emphasizes the Quranic view that prophethood is a divine blessing bestowed without prior effort or desire. This contrasts with the traditional understanding of the Prophet’s time in Gare Hira as a period of contemplation or striving for spiritual achievement. The Quran presents the lack of prior expectation as evidence of the divine nature of prophethood.
    • The meaning of Iqra: According to the source, when Allah gives prophethood to his prophet, then there must be an example of him in the Quran. The word Iqra, the word Utal has been mentioned in the 10th maqama of the Holy Quran, in fact it has been mentioned in dozens of maqamas, so what is the meaning of the meaning in them, it means that you should read and recite the Quran which has been revealed to you, this Quran was never presented to you in the form of a book, or it was not given to you by printing it on a sheet, it was not given to you by putting it on the shoulder, it was revealed by Jibreel Amin on your heart, this thing has also been stated in the Quran that Jibreel Amin kept revealing it on the Prophet’s heart and from there you used to read it and recite it to people, so you have read it all your life, after that, what is this answer, I do n’t understand.
    • Relevance of Quran: The source suggests that narrations about the first revelation should be reviewed and interpreted in light of the Quran.
    The Reality of Cave Hira | Part 1 | غار حرا کی حقیقت | Javed Ahmed Ghamidi
    The Reality of Cave Hira | Part 2 | غار حرا کی حقیقت | Javed Ahmed Ghamidi

    By Amjad Izhar
    Contact: amjad.izhar@gmail.com
    https://amjadizhar.blog